GIFT  OF 


From    a    fifteen-minute 

Sketch  from  life,  by 

SENSENEY 


Henry    Clifford    Stuart 

2619  Woodley  Place  Super-Counsel 

\V7     L  •  r^    r^  Explorer  —  Founder 

Washington,  D.  C.  Confront**- Rehabilitator 


For  Special  Missions 
or  Fixed  Post 

51    Years — Unimpaired  vitality 
235    Pounds — A  Directing  Mind 

6  ft.,  3  in. — Great  Executive  ability 
75-8  in.  Hat  —  Basic  Financial  knowledge 

Widely  travelled 

Great  business  experience 

Originality  —  Understanding  —  Expression 

Thinks  in  Spanish 
Fairly  fluent  in  French 

Attacking  German 

Has  begun  to  understand  English 

Promises  a  working-acquaintance  with  any  tongue 

within  three  months 

Vibrates  with  the  Times 


To 

Anybody,  Esq.  Personal  interview 

The  Seats  of  the  Mighty          Terms  unusual 

Always  up-to-date 


A  Prophet  in  His  Own  Country 


340721 


IN 
MEMORY 

OF 

THE  MOTHER 

WHOSE  NOBLE  THOUGHTS 

OF  ALL  BUT  SELF 

BARE  ME 

WITH    BOTH    HANDS 
OPEN 


THE   BEGINNER 


il'aused  at  the  intersection  of  Connecticut  and  Rhode  Island 
Avenues) 


PRAYER 

As  I  rise 
under  stand  me, 
that  I  falter  not. 

As  I  reach-out  for 
that  which  is  good, 
hold  Thou  from  me 
all  —  less  good. 


A  PROPHET 

In  His  Own  Country 


Being  the  letters  of 

STUART  x 

bWvT,  y. 

To  many  men  on  many  occasions 


Edited  with  an  introduction  and  notes 

By 
ALEISTER  CROWLEY 


Published  by  the  Author: 

2619  WOODLEY  PLACE,  N.  W. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 


Copyright,  1916 
By  HENRY  CLIFFORD  STUART 


ALBANY 

J.  B.  LYON  COMPANY,  PRINTERS 
IQl6 


,/;V::^ 

AUTHOR'S   KEY-NOTE 


"  My  Country  —  May  she  always  be  right, 
But  my  country,  right  or  zvrong." 

This 

Is  the  motto  of  those 

Who  have  been  taught 

To  believe  their  duty  to  be 

"Not  to  reason  why," — but 

"  To  do  and  die  " — 

For  the  Exploiters 

Of  their  own 

And  every  other  country. 

No  longer 

May  a  Black  Brunswicker, 

While  belting  his  sword, 

Soul  fully  say, 

To  the  Wife  weeping 

On  his  shoulder; — 

"  /  could  not  love  Thee, 

Dear,  so  well, 
Loved  I  not  honour  more" 

Yet  this  sentiment 

Still  holds  the  Davids 

As  they  belt  the  Philistines. 


INTRODUCTION 

It  is  a  generally  recognized  fact  that  the  onlooker 
sees  most  of  the  game.  The  rulers  of  a  country 
make  most  of  their  mistakes  because  the  knowledge 
of  detail  which  is  constantly  thrust  upon  them  is  so 
great  that  it  blinds  them  to  fundamental  considera- 
tions. The  emergencies  of  the  moment  lure  them 
into  bypaths  in  which  they  become  lost.  Those 
ancient  governors  who,  despairing  of  their  own 
judgment,  consulted  the  oracles,  were  truly  wise. 
England  never  made  so  serious  a  mistake  as  when 
she  failed  to  utilize  the  brain  of  Carlyle.  The  tend- 
ency of  all  men  who  are  immersed  in  affairs, 
whether  public  or  private,  is  to  become  concen- 
trated upon  tactical  problems,  and  in  doing  this 
they  lose  sight  of  the  principles  of  strategy.  The 
real  ruler  or  adviser  of  a  nation  should  be  a  man 
entirely  free  from  the  expediencies  of  the  passing 
day.  The  mischief  wrought  by  failure  to  under- 
stand these  facts  is  particularly  obvious  in  finance. 
Politics,  in  some  countries  at  least,  is  still  looked 
after  by  men  of  broad  general  education;  but 
finance  is  entirely  in  the  hands  of  experts.  Its 
terminology  has  been  deliberately  complicated; 
partly,  no  doubt,  as  in  the  case  of  law,  with  the  idea 
of  making  it  easier  to  hoodwink  the  layman;  but 
the  so-called  experts  themselves  have  become" 
totally  oblivious  of  the  fundamental  principles  of 

ii 


their  own  business.  Even  worse,  they  have  become 
ensnared  by  the  greatest  of  all  possible  delusions; 
not  only  are  they  ignorant  of  the  truth,  but  they 
believe  most  firmly  its  exact  opposite.  Money 
appears  to  them  the  only  thing  of  value,  whereas 
in  reality  it  has  no  value  whatever.  It  is  merely 
a  convenient  medium  of  exchange  of  commodities 
which  have  value.  If  it  were  not  for  this,  the 
present  system  could  never  have  been  created. 
As  things  are,  a  piece  of  paper  is  just  as  good  as  a 
piece  of  gold;  but,  as  everyone  knows,  even  the 
financiers,  ninety  five  per  cent  of  the  gold  never 
existed.  The  possibility  of  calling  for  gold  has  so 
frightened  those  very  people  who  have  been  scream- 
ing for  years  that  gold  was  the  only  basis,  that 
already  there  has  been  a  threat  to  demonetize  gold. 
This  is  no  vain  threat.  It  is  quite  possible  and  will 
almost  certainly  be  necessary;  though  probably  the 
process  will  be  carried  out  by  some  trick  which  will 
conceal  the  fact  from  the  people.  But  you  cannot 
demonetize  wheat,  or  coal,  or  copper,  and  any  one 
who  possesses  these  things  can  call  for  anything  he 
likes  in  payment  for  them,  and  be  sure  of  getting  it. 
But  the  financiers  of  the  day  avoid  all  consideration 
of  the  enormous  calamity  threatened  by  the  present 
situation.  They  are  only  excited  by  perfectly  trivial 
and  temporary  events,  such  as  small  movements  in 
the  value  of  stocks.  It  never  occurs  to  them  that 
the  most  trifling  shifts  in  the  real  economic  situa- 
tion may  reduce  the  value  of  stocks  to  nothing  at 
all.  The  history  of  finance  has  always  been  the 
history  of  more  or  less  desperate  efforts  to  hide 
these  facts.  And  the  drastic  expedients  adopted  at 


12 


the  beginning  of  the  war  shew  clearly  enough  in 
what  delicate  scales  the  business  of  the  world  is 
weighed. 

Now,  whenever  a  crisis  occurs  in  the  affairs  of 
the  world,  it  is  imperative  that  they  should  be  ex- 
amined de  novo  by  a  mind  which  has  never  lost 
sight  of  fundamentals.  The  expert  becomes  use- 
less at  such  times  for  the  very  reason  that  he  is  an 
expert.  Temporary  expedients  will  not  serve.  As 
a  matter  of  fact,  this  is  always  more  or  less  sub- 
consciously recognized  by  the  good  sense  of  the 
people.  The  hopes  which  were  excited  by  the  elec- 
tion of  Mr  Wilson  to  the  presidency  were  based 
entirely  on  the  fact  that  he  was  not  a  professional 
politician.  In  the  same  way,  in  England,  to  take 
a  recent  example,  Edward  VII  was  trusted  and 
respected  by  the  people  principally  because  he  had 
won  the  Derby.  The  instinct  of  democracy  is 
always  sound;  its  mistakes  are  due  to  that  instinct 
being  overlaid  by  the  partial  development  of  its 
intellect,  which  too  often  leads  it  wrong.  But  in 
moments  of  calm  it  invariably  distrusts  the  appeals 
which  are  made  to  its  cupidity  or  its  cowardice; 
and  it  much  prefers  its  affairs  to  be  in  the  hands  of 
ordinary,  sensible  men  of  the  world.  The  political 
tragedy  of  England  to-day  is  largely  due  to  the 
replacing  of  the  good,  old-fashioned,  honest  states- 
men, like  Lord  Salisbury  (stupid  as  he  was)  by 
clever  and  ambitious  nobodies  like  Rufus  Isaacs  and 
Lloyd  George.  It  seems  just  possible  that  the  pres- 
ent catastrophe  which  has  overwhelmed  Europe  and 
threatens  to  engulf  civilization  entire  may  arouse 
the  deepest  instincts  of  the  people,  and  cause  them  to 

13 


appeal  to  the  only  types  of  men  who  can  save  them 
—  the  Prophet  and  the  Poet.  America  has  no  Poet, 
and  may  be  counted  exceedingly  fortunate  in  pos- 
sessing a  Prophet  of  the  first  class : 

Mr  Henry  Clifford  Stuart. 

Imagine  to  yourself  a  big  man,  a  really  big  man, 
six  foot  three  in  height,  broad  and  well-propor- 
tioned. The  entire  impression  is  of  bigness.  And 
as  should  always  be  the  case  with  homo  sapiens, 
the  most  important  part  of  the  impression  is  given 
by  the  head.  Such  a  brow  is  only  seen  in  the 
world's  greatest  thinkers. 

Mr  Stuart  was  born  in  1864  in  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 
His  father,  John  Stuart,  was  a  Captain  of  the  5ist 
and  Lieutenant  Colonel  of  the  63d  New  York  Vol- 
unteers. He  is  the  perfect  and  ideal  type,  fast  dis- 
appearing, of  the  aristocratic  American.  Mr  Stuart 
was  educated  in  San  Francisco,  California;  but  it 
is  one  of  his  favorite  claims  that  he  is  not  educated. 
Rather,  he  would  say,  he  is  beginning  to  educate 
himself.  And  this  is  one  of  the  secrets  of  his 
immense  power  of  brain.  By  education  in  the 
ordinary  sense  we  mean  that  an  old  fool  bullies  a 
young  fool  into  agreeing  with  him.  In  order  to 
obtain  a  university  degree  it  is  necessary  to  stultify 
oneself  by  agreeing  with  the  particular  clique  of 
fifth  rate  minds  who,  having  been  totally  unable  to 
carve  out  any  way  in  the  world,  have  become  sod- 
den in  the  backwater  of  a  university ;  and  taken  up 
teaching  as  a  profession,  because  they  are  incapable 
of  learning.  One  has  only  to  think  of  a  subject  like 
history  to  see  how  lop-sided  conventional  education 


always  is.  Even  in  more  truly  scientific  subjects 
there  is  the  same  parochialism.  Consider  Sir  Wil- 
liam Hamilton  and  his  doctrine  of  the  quantification 
of  the  predicate,  which  everybody  in  Edinborough 
in  his  time  had  to  accept,  or  fail  in  the  examination, 
but  which  every  other  school  in  Europe  regarded 
as  nonsense.  Such  training  can  only  serve  to  unbal- 
ance and  destroy  the  mind.  Mr  Stuart  avoided  this 
tragedy.  Instead,  he  read  everything,  kept  his  eyes 
open,  and  never  allowed  the  specious  arguments  of 
the  logician  to  lure  him  into  conclusions  opposed 
to  common  sense.  Almost  every  writer  falls  into 
some  trap.  Either  he  omits  a  premiss,  or  takes  a 
false  one,  or  commits  some  logical  error  unper- 
ceived.  But  with  such  skill  does  he  execute  his 
sophistry,  and  so  deeply  does  his  vanity  flatter  him, 
that  even  the  most  careful  revision  fails  to  discover 
the  error.  Consequently,  humanity  is  always  the 
prey  of  deceptions.  Think  for  example  of  the 
arguments  in  favor  of  vegetarianism.  It  is  impos- 
sible to  refute  them.  At  the  same  time  they  are 
totally  invalid,  because  they  neglect  one  single, 
small,  but  all-important  fact :  "  Man  is  a  carniv- 
orous animal."  The  calibre  of  Mr  Stuart's  mind  is 
such  that  he  is  incapable  of  being  hoodwinked  by 
any  mere  arguments,  however  clever,  cogent,  and 
convincing.  He  invariably  applies  the  standard  of 
truth,  intuitive  or  instinctive,  to  the  conclusion. 
And  if  there  be  a  contradiction,  he  perceives  it 
instantly.  A  brain  of  this  kind  is  peculiarly  useful 
in  America,  where  the  people  are  the  slaves  of  false 
logic.  In  transplanting  themselves  from  their  native 
soil,  they  have  left  behind  them  their  greatest  pos- 
session: inherited  race  knowledge.  I  have  never 

15 


yet  met  a  stupid  American.  But  Mr  Stuart  is 
almost  the  only  one  whom  I  have  met  who  was  not 
silly.  No  people  are  so  quick  to  perceive  the  mean- 
ing of  what  is  said,  or  so  eager  to  listen  to  what 
may  be  said,  but  they  judge  entirely  by  what  is 
said :  they  have  no  standard  of  atavistic  experience 
to  tell  them  whether  it  is  right  or  wrong.  The 
most  ignorant  peasant  in  Europe,  who  firmly  be- 
lieves in  ghosts  and  vampires  and  werewolves,  who 
cannot  read  or  write,  has  never  travelled  beyond 
the  radius  of  twenty  miles  from  his  hamlet,  and 
knows  nothing  of  his  country's  affairs,  much  less 
of  the  world's,  could  never  be  so  insensible  to  the 
facts  of  human  nature  as  Henry  Ford.  You  could 
argue  with  him  '  till  all  was  blue,'  but  you  would 
never  even  begin  to  persuade  him.  He  would  know 
it  was  all  nonsense,  just  in  the  same  way  as  you 
cannot  fool  a  dog  about  a  tramp.  It  is  true  that  this 
instinct  is  sometimes  wrong  after  all  in  certain 
minor  matters,  because  now  and  then  conditions  do 
change.  But  in  all  fundamental  points  humanity 
has  not  altered  since  the  cave  man.  A  friend  of 
mine  was  arguing  the  other  day  about  this  very 
matter.  "  Nowadays,"  said  his  opponent,  "  if  you 
want  a  girl,  you  cannot  '  twist  your  knuckles  in  her 
hair,  Club  her,  and  drag  her  bleeding  to  your 
cave."  "No,"  said  my  friend,  " things  have  changed 
a  great  deal  since  the  eighth  of  July !  " 

It  is  just  this  capacity  for  seeing  everything  sub 
specie  aeternatitis  which  distinguishes  the  great 
artist  or  the  great  seer,  even  to  a  certain  extent  the 
great  statesman,  from  plausible  imitations.  We  do 
not  value  Shakespeare's  histories  for  their  political 

16 


views;  in  fact,  the  portrait  of  Joan  of  Arc  is  a 
stain  upon  the  character  of  the  poet  which  no  ages 
can  efface.  (But  the  English  always  blackguard 
gallant  enemies.)  The  merit  of  the  histories  lies 
almost  entirely  in  the  character  of  FalstafT,  who  has 
nothing  to  do  with  the  period.  And  the  political 
errors  of  Shakespeare  show  how  difficult  it  is, 
even  for  one  who  has  the  vision  of  the  eternal,  to 
keep  straight  when  he  comes  to  deal  with  the  tem- 
poral. But  the  explanation  is  that  Shakespeare  was 
a  snob,  the  lackey  of  debauched  noblemen,  without 
virility  or  independence  of  character.  Courage  is 
certainly  the  first  of  the  virtues,  for  without  it  none 
of  the  others  can  be  exercised.  In  the  case  of  states- 
men a  little  more  latitude  must  be  allowed,  because 
they  are  compelled  to  deal  with  the  conditions  of 
the  moment.  But,  even  there,  the  best  epithet  that 
can  be  applied  in  praise  of  such  a  man  is  that  he  is 
far-sighted;  and  the  way  to  be  far-seeing  is  to 
refuse  to  be  obsessed  by  the  expediencies  of  the 
hour.  And  while  it  is  of  course  impossible  to  make 
every  particular  conform  to  the  general,  it  can  at 
least  be  arranged  that  it  should  not  be  in  flagrant 
contradiction  of  the  first  principles. 

As  a  concrete  example,  the  annexation  of  con- 
quered countries.  Economic  or  military  reasons 
have  often  been  allowed  to  over-ride  considerations 
of  the  will  of  the  inhabitants.  Such  acts  have 
almost  invariably  caused  trouble  later  on,  and  such 
trouble  frequently  extends  far  beyond  the  territory 
in  dispute.  The  injury  to  the  fingertip  poisons  the 
whole  body.  The  Germans  in  1870,  when  asked 
whom  they  were  fighting,  replied :  "  Louis  XIV." 

17 


And  it  is  because  that  monarch  tried  to  extend  his 
dominions  that  they,  at  this  present  moment  of 
writing,  are  invaded.  The  need  of  an  independent 
mind  in  dealing  with  all  such  matters  is  evident. 
Not  only  must  the  statesman  be  a  philosopher,  but 
he  should  also  have  in  his  composition  not  a  little 
of  the  mystic.  We  do  not  use  the  word  mystic  in 
the  specialized  sense,  in  which  it  is  too  often  em- 
ployed to-day.  The  true  mystic  is  one  who  sees  all 
phenomena  without  bias,  prejudice,  self-interest,  or 
obfuscation.  In  thinking  of  kingdoms,  he  thinks  of 
spiritual  kingdoms ;  and  here  again  we  must  use  the 
word  spiritual  in  its  oldest  and  widest  sense.  In 
such  kingdoms  faith  is  more  than  frontiers,  lan- 
guage and  literature  more  than  markets.  Ireland 
has  been  systematically  depopulated;  every  engine 
of  oppression  has  been  set  in  motion  against  her; 
but  she  has  never  been  conquered  and  never  can  be 
conquered,  because  the  Anglo-Saxon  can  never  get 
her  point  of  view.  In  the  same  way  India  has  over- 
come every  one  of  her  invaders  in  turn,  though  she 
has  never  been  able  to  resist  even  the  least  of  them 
successfully  by  arms.  The  English  in  India  have 
become,  within  two  generations,  more  Indian  than 
the  Indians  themselves,  in  many  important  respects, 
particularly  in  that  of  caste.  In  the  case  of  South 
/Africa  it  is  once  again  evident  how  far  more  vital 
than  material  considerations  are  the  spiritual.  The 
Boers,  driven  from  one  settlement  to  another  by  the 
most  barefaced  treachery  and  tyranny,  and  finally 
conquered  in  their  last  stronghold  by  invading 
armies  outnumbering  them  twenty  to  one,  were  yet 
able  to  reconquer  their  country  for  themselves, 

18 


without  a  drop  of  bloodshed,  within  a  decade  of 
the  fall  of  Pretoria. 

But  in  order  to  perceive  the  rights  and  wrongs  of 
all  such  matters,  independence  of  mind  is  just  as 
necessary  as  clearness  of  vision.  When  the  man 
can  be  influenced  by  considerations  of  his  own  wel- 
fare, when  hope  and  fear  find  any  place  in  his  mind, 
he  is  no  longer  to  be  trusted.  The  only  man  who 
can  fulfil  this  condition  is  the  prophet.  ( It  must  be 
remembered  that  the  functions  of  poet  and  prophet 
were  originally  identical.  The  distinction  between 
them  is  the  artificial  one  of  form.  The  states  of 
mind  are  identical.)  A  true  prophet  lives  only  by 
virtue  of  his  inner  vision.  He  is  responsible  to  what 
he  calls  God,  and  to  nothing  and  nobody  else.  Such 
men  are  rare,  as  are  all  other  types  of  genius.  And 
it  is  the  innate  perception  of  this  fact  that  causes 
the  people  to  look  for  prophets  always,  but  most 
especially  in  times  of  crisis.  For  this  reason  also 
false  prophets  abound.  It  is  only  natural  that  the 
valuable  should  be  counterfeited.  But  the  test  of 
the  true  prophet  is  a  very  simple  one.  It  is  the 
independence  of  his  mind.  False  prophets  are 
venal,  time-servers,  flatterers.  They  make  it  a  rule 
to  say  what  other  people  wish  to  hear.  They  have 
no  grasp  of  fundamentals,  of  essentials,  of  the 
spiritual  truths  that  lie  beneath  the  accidental  and 
temporary  phenomena  which  obsess  other  minds. 
They  are  also  characterized  by  simplicity.  There  is 
no  sophistication  in  their  intellect.  When  they  add 
up  two  and  two  it  always  makes  four. 

Even  when  you  have  your  true  prophet,  however, 
it  is  commonly  found  that  there  are  difficulties  in 

19 


using  him.  Firstly,  his  uncompromising  directness, 
and  the  fierce  quality  in  him,  need  tempering  with 
tact ;  or  seem  to  do  so.  Secondly,  his  utterances  are 
often  obscure,  or  seem  to  be  obscure.  They  are  not 
really  so.  But  where  a  thoroughly  sophisticated 
mind,  nursed  on  false  premisses  and  schooled  in 
sophistries,  receives  the  impact  of  the  prophetic 
intelligence,  it  is  bewildered  by  the  simplicity  of 
that  intelligence.  One  is  reminded  of  the  story  of 
the  charlatans  who  proposed  to  weave  for  the  em- 
peror a  robe  which  should  be  visible  only  to  the 
innocent.  They  made  no  robe  at  all.  But  the 
emperor  and  all  his  ministers  had  to  pretend  that 
they  saw  one ;  and  the  fraud  passed  undetected  until 
a  child  in  the  street  cried  out :  "  But  the  King  is 
naked ! "  Nowadays,  however,  people  are  not  so 
easily  undeceived.  The  child  would  very  likely  not 
be  understood.  The  word  "  naked  "  is  not  in  the 
vocabulary  of  the  fashionable  dressmaker;  besides 
which,  the  word  is  improper.  We  know  that  there 
are  no  such  things !  So  that  even  if  a  dawning  per- 
ception of  the  meaning  of  the  prophet  strikes  the 
more  enlightened  minds,  it  is  often  put  aside  with 
a  sort  of  horror;  although  that  word  has  been 
awaited  with  yearning  and  anxiety. 

Now  it  must  be  confessed  that  this  objection 
does  to  some  extent  apply  to  the  writings  which  we 
have  under  consideration.  Mr  Stuart's  style  is  as 
difficult  as^  Wagner's  or  Whistler's  were  to  their 
contemporaries.  We  have  acquiesced  so  long  in  the 
false  meanings  which  have  been  placed  upon  the 
simplest  words  by  those  whose  interest  it  is  to 
deceive  us,  that  when  those  words  are  used  in  their 

20 


proper,  simple  sense,  we  hardly  recognize  them. 
For  this  reason  we  have  deemed  it  necessary  to 
comment  in  various  places  upon  these  letters.  It  is 
also  to  be  remarked  how  curious  a  form  Mr  Stuart 
has  chosen  for  the  expression  of  his  thoughts.  It 
is  simple,  attractive,  and  convenient,  and  possesses 
the  great  advantage  that  his  messages  are  auto- 
matically dated. 

Mr  G.  K.  Chesterton,  in  one  of  his  books,  I  think 
that  on  Browning,  has  remarked  upon  the  utter 
futility  of  language.  It  is  impossible  to  express 
thought,  unless  the  person  who  is  to  receive  it  has 
already  some  inkling  of  what  is  meant.  For 
example,  if  I  say  that  someone  is  a  Puritan,  the 
remark  may  be  taken  as  a  compliment  or  as  an 
insult,  according  to  the  ideas  in  the  mind  of  the 
reader,  or  of  his  ideas  as  to  what  my  ideas  may  be. 
Unless  the  context  makes  it  clear,  doubt  is  certain 
to  remain.  Nor  need  one  suppose  that  there  are 
any  words  free  from  this  ambiguity.  Everything 
at  one  time  or  another  has  been  the  subject  of  vio- 
lent praise  and  violent  blame.  If  any  one  asks  me 
for  the  meaning  of  the  word  God,  I  must  first 
know  whether  the  word  is  being  used  by  the  Pope 
or  Mr  G.  W.  Foote  or  Herbert  Spencer  or  Billy 
'  Sunday.  If  you  ask  me  for  the  meaning  of  the 
word  "  soul,"  I  am  equally  at  a  loss.  To  the  Budd- 
hist it  is  a  figment  of  the  imagination  of  certain 
Hindu  philosophers.  The  Qabalists  use  it  as  almost 
synonymous  with  "  body."  Every  metaphysician 
that  ever  lived  has  used  this  word  in  a  different 
sense,  and  has  nearly  always  forgotten  to  define  it. 
Now  if,  to  bring  back  the  matter  to  the  question 


21 


of  Mr  Stuart  and  his  letters  to  the  universe,  we  find 
in  one  of  them  the  word  "  gold,"  we  may  be  too 
ready  to  assume  that  something  extremely  valuable 
and  painfully  inaccessible  is  meant.  The  same 
difficulties  constantly  recur.  These  letters  require 
profound  study.  Not  because  the  thought  is  obscure 
—  for  it  is  not  so,  it  is  exceedingly  simple  — 
but  because  it  is  new.  The  average  individual  is 
brought  up  in  certain  beliefs,  and  any  examination 
of  these  beliefs  is  positively  discouraged.  When 
fundamentals  are  attacked  by  a  new  thinker,  people 
are  completely  thrown  off  their  balance.  At  first 
they  refuse  to  believe  that  they  have  heard  aright. 
When  it  was  first  stated  that  the  earth  went  around 
the  sun,  no  notice  was  taken,  because  it  was  too 
absurd  for  discussion.  It  was  only  explanation  of, 
and  insistence  on,  the  statement,  that  began  to  arouse 
enmity.  Now,  the  kind  of  obscurity  which  arises 
from  the  fact  that  the  hearer  has  nothing  in  his 
mind  which  would  make  him  capable  of  under- 
standing what  was  being  said  to  him  is  not  avoid- 
able. The  classical  example  of  this  is  the  trans- 
lation of  the  Buddhist  canon  by  the  missionaries. 
They  started  with  the  conviction  that  the  Buddhist 
must  believe  in  a  soul  more  or  less  like  the  Christian 
soul,  and  that  Nirvana,  being  apparently  some  sort 
of  place  of  residence  not  upon  the  earth,  must  be 
a  variety  of  heaven.  The  result  was  of  course  a 
total  misunderstanding  of  Buddhism.  It  was  seen 
that  the  context  did  not  square  in  any  way  with 
these  conceptions,  and  the  missionaries  thereupon 
had  the  impudence  to  assume  that  the  Buddhist  was 
being  illogical  and  self -contradictory. 

22 


It  is  really  necessary  to  hear  Mr  Stuart  rather 
than  read  him.  When  he  speaks  he  is  transfigured 
before  you.  The  placid  power  of  the  man  gives 
place  to  elemental  energy.  Both  aspects  remind 
one  of  the  sea.  It  seems  almost  as  if  he  grew 
physically  much  bigger.  His  personality  fills  the 
room.  I  have  heard  many  of  the  great  orators 
of  the  day,  never  one  with  one  tithe  of  the  passion 
and  power  of  Mr  Stuart.  BenTillett  comes  nearest. 
But  Ben  Tillett  wastes  his  power  in  furious  gesture. 
With  Mr  Stuart  the  thunder  of  his  tread  and  of  his 
voice  shake  the  house ;  but  there  is  no  loss  of  self- 
control.  The  speech  is  not  diffuse,  but  extraor- 
dinarily concise  and  emphatic.  The  words  rush 
out  like  molten  steel  from  a  converter  under  the 
blast.  But  each  phrase  is  succinct  and  concentrated. 
For  this  reason,  perhaps,  he  could  never  make  a 
popular  speaker.  People  like  to  have  a  man  drone  on 
pleasantly  for  an  hour  or  so  with  mild  excitement. 
They  do  not  care  to  be  swept  away  or  crushed  by 
real  eloquence.  Yet  this  is  the  kind  of  speech 
which  has  always  moved  men  from  the  beginning  of 
the  world,  and  always  will.  It  cannot  be  prolonged. 
Twenty  minutes  of  it,  and  the  nerve- force  of  every 
hearer  would  be  exhausted.  He  would  be  mad  to 
get  up  and  do  something ;  and  that  something  would 
be  what  Mr  Stuart  told  him.  But  the  old  ideal  of 
oratory  has  passed.  Mark  Antony's  speech  would 
be  rather  bad  form.  People  do  not  want  to  be 
moved  to  do  more  than  pass  a  nicely  worded  reso- 
lution. But  if  a  real  crisis  should  arise  in  the 
affairs  of  the  nation,  then  would  come  the  moment 
of  the  genuine  prophet.  With  a  force  not  his  own, 

23 


but  cosmic  and  elemental,  he  would  sweep  away  the 
cobwebs  of  the  old  ideas,  the  accepted  sophistries 
of  centuries.  His  words  would  be  hurled  forth, 
thunderbolts  new  forged  from  the  smithy  of 
Almighty  God.  And  they  would  smite  the  hearer 
with  such  suddenness  and  vehemence  that  his 
inertia  would  not  even  find  time  to  begin  to  operate. 

The  present  is  such  a  moment.  But  people  are 
not  aware  of  it ;  they  are  still  listening  to  the  false 
prophets  who  prophesy  smooth  things.  The  critical 
situation  of  the  world  at  present  lies  not  in  Europe. 
Europe's  fate  is  known.  It  lies  in  America  and 
China.  The  attention  of  every  man  of  even  the 
smallest  degree  of  foresight  should  be  concentrated 
on  this  fact.  It  is  emphasized  clearly  enough  in 
these  letters.  And  the  great  merit  of  Mr  Stuart's 
vision  is  that  he  saw  these  things  in  their  entirety 
long  before  any  other  man  had  even  begun  to  think 
about  them. 

Another  difficulty  which  arises  in  connexion  with 
prophets  is  that,  although  they  may  see  as  clearly 
as  never  was,  and  even  express  themselves  in  lan- 
guage suited  to  the  understanding  of  the  common 
people,  or  even  to  that  (immeasurably  inferior)  of 
the  so-called  educated  man,  there  is  yet  a  question 
as  to  whether  their  word  can  be  carried  into  effect. 
The  prophet  has  usually  been  content  to  speak: 
to  leave  the  responsibility  of  action  with  his  hearers. 
Very  rarely  do  we  hear  of  a  true  prophet  being  a 
great  administrator.  Here  once  more  America  is 
fortunate.  This  is  probably  the  greatest  crisis  that 
has  ever  occurred  in  the  history  of  the  world ; 

:  24 


and  infinitely  wise,  all-seeing  nature  has  provided 
against  catastrophe  by  combining  these  two  rare 
faculties  in  a  single  brain. 

All  his  life,  until  the  last  five  years,  Mr  Stuart 
has  been  a  man  of  affairs.  He  went  to  work  at 
fourteen  years  of  age  under  his  father,  and  was 
gradually  compelled  to  do  the  work  of  both,  with 
the  result  that  before  his  twenty-first  birthday  he 
had  become  freight  traffic  manager  for  Central 
America's  most  important  railroad.  He  has  also 
been  in  charge  of  various  consular  and  diplomatic 
offices  from  time  to  time.  He  was  land  commis- 
sioner of  the  Panama  Railroad;  and  has  also  been 
in  the  real  estate  and  mining  businesses,  and  factor 
of  an  important  shipping  company.  He  brought 
the  Salvador  Railway  Company  out  of  bankruptcy, 
and  reorganized  the  Port  of  Champerico.  He  has 
also  been  general  councillor  for  Spanish-American 
affairs  in  New  York  City. 

But  it  is  not  only  the  able  administration  of  such 
matters  that  pioves  the  capacity  of  a  man.  Many 
a  muddler  has  gone  through  public  life  on  the 
shoulders  of  competent  subordinates  without  too 
great  a  loss  of  reputation.  But  there  is  one  sterling 
and  indubitable  proof  of  the  administrator.  If  he 
orders  his  own  house  well,  it  is  certain  that  what 
reputation  he  may  have  made  in  public  affairs  is 
a  deserved  one. 

I  have  never  met  any  man  with  the  sense  of 
order  so  admirably  developed  as  Mr  Stuart.  He 
can  lay  his  hands  on  any  scrap  of  paper  at  a 
moment's  notice.  Every  book  in  his  shelves  has  its 

25 


proper  place.  His  house  is  fitted  with  every  con- 
venience and  even  luxury,  yet  entirely  without 
ostentation  or  extravagance.  Nor  is  the  order  in 
which  things  are  kept  a  visible  order.  No  one 
would  suspect  it.  It  is  only  on  investigation  that  it 
appears.  The  German  plan  is  there  in  all  its  effi- 
ciency and  completeness,  yet  there  is  none  of  the 
German  manner  which,  by  insisting  upon  its  own 
excellence  so  audibly,  lashes  the  Anglo-Saxon  v/ho 
beholds  it  into  a  state  of  such  speechless  rage. 
Everything  has  become  subconscious.  It  is  as  if 
Mr  Stuart  possessed  instinctively  that  supreme 
method  described  by  the  Chinese  under  the  title 
"The  Way  of  the  Tao."  "Consciousness  is  a 
symptom  of  disease.  All  that  moves  well  moves 
without  will.  All  skilfulness,  all  strain,  all  inten- 
tion is  contrary  to  ease."  Unless  this  method  is 
actually  seen  in  operation,  it  is  almost  incompre- 
hensible. Yet  it  is  the  only  key  to  true  and  perfect 
success.  The  Chinese  express  it  in  another  way. 
They  say :  "Do  everything  by  doing  nothing." 
The  only  way  in  which  we  can  bring  this  idea  at  all 
near  to  western  minds  is  by  speaking  of  perfect 
balance,  in  the  sense  in  which  the  fencer  or  the 
chess  player  might  use  the  term.  In  a  perfectly 
played  game  of  chess  the  pieces  are  not  arranged 
so  that  there  is  any  obvious  line  of  attack  or  defence. 
They  are  arranged  so  as  to  be  ready  to  attack  or 
defend  in  any  portion  of  the  board.  A  definite  at- 
tack upon  the  king's  side  or  the  queen's  side,  or 
upon  a  pawn  or  a  piece,  compromises  the  position. 
The  player  is  bound,  to  a  certain  extent,  by  his  ex- 
pressed intention.  Such  attacks  frequently  suc- 

26 


ceed;  but  only  because  the  opponent  has  already 
made  a  still  greater  mistake,  has  failed  in  sound 
development  in  some  one  point.  Of  this  method 
Mr  Stuart  shows  absolute  command  in  his  domestic 
affairs.  And  his  proposals  for  dealing  with  the 
greatest  social  and  international  problems  are 
equally  deep  and  dulcet.  He  would  not  put  any- 
thing right.  He  would  gently  rearrange  things  so 
that  they  went  right  of  their  own  accord. 

Evidences  of  such  proposals  are  to  be  found  in 
these  amazing  letters.  Let  the  reader  then  con- 
sider carefully  this  matter.  Let  him  understand 
that  in  Mr  Stuart  we  have  not  merely  the  wise  man, 
or  the  strong  man,  or  the  good  man,  but  the  neces- 
sary man.  The  eyes  are  clear,  the  heart  is  pure, 
and  the  hand  works  in  entire  harmony  with  them. 
When  the  anarchy  which  exists  in  this  country  be- 
comes obvious  to  its  people,  and  the  dictator  is 
required  to  bring  order  out  of  chaos,  they  have  only 
to  turn  to  the  portrait  at  the  commencement  of  this 
volume,  and  exclaim:  Ecce  Homo! 

ALEISTER  CROWLEY. 

NEW  YORK,  June,  1916. 


27 


A  Prophet  in  His  Own  Country 


Let  Those 

whose  egotism  cannot  bear  the  shock  of  —  mine 
avoid  this,  my  book. 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 


The  Dollar Nos.     i-  36A 

China Nos.  37-  45 

The  War Nos.  46-  75 

Aunt  Margery Nos.  76-  95 

Miscellaneous Nos.  96-191 

Full  Index  at  back 


THE  DOLLAR 


LETTER   NO.    i 

THE   BEGINNER 

"  CAPITAL  " 

Wherever  the  poor  be 
There  shall  the  Capitalists 
Be  gathered  together. 

Man, 

By  strong-arm  methods 

And  through  legal  subtleties, 

Has  deprived  his  fellow  men 

Of  the  free  use  of  the  land 

Which  all  are  born  to  — 

So  that  he  and  his  class 

Could  idly  fatten 

Off  the  labor  of  the  mass. 

Not  satisfied 

With  fattening  themselves 

But  wishing  to  accumulate  surplus  fat  — 

The  Class 

Has  imposed  on  the  mass 

A  specially-privileged  and  monopolistic 

Means  of  exchange, 

Despoiling  them  still  again. 


Access  to  the  land 
Should  be  free  to  all 
Who  are  willing  to  labor. 

35 


So  should  the  means  for  exchange 

Be  free  to  all 

Who  have  something  to  exchange. 


"  BANKER  " 

He  who  sits  at  the  receipt  of  custom 
(ponder  this  "  custom  ")  - 
Not  for  account  of  Caesar 
But  for  himself. 

June  25,  1912. 


LETTER  NO.  2 
THE   BEGINNER 

BANK  "  DEPOSITS  " 

What  proportion  of  the  deposits  (money  present) 
reported  by  the  banks,  are  credits  (money  absent)  ?* 

If  any  party,  private  or  corporate,  be  allowed  by 
banks  to  "  draw  against "  their  note  or  other  col- 
lateral —  i.  e.,  be  given  credit  —  it  seems  to  be  the 

*  Even  such  current  terms  as  "  deposits ",  "  debits  ", 
"  credits "  have  no  fixed  meanings,  but  depend  entirely 
upon  who  uses  them,  and  how.  The  context,  indeed  the 
whole  text,  frequently  conceals  the  very  information 
wanted,  as  witness  bank  statements. 

The  money-lenders'  terms  are  more  than  ambiguous  — 
they  are  positively  deceptive  —  and,  in  my  opinion,  inten- 
tionally so. —  VALE. 

36 


custom  of  the  banks  to  enter  this  credit  on  their 
books  as  money  present  (deposit)  — 

Whereas  the  fact  is  that  they  present  no  money 
at  all,  but  intend  to  absent  that  belonging  to  third 
parties. 

Now,  as  long  as  the  real-money-deposits  are  not 
hereby  too  greatly  depleted,  and  there  is  left  a 
balance  sufficient  to  meet  the  wavering  demands  of 
the  temporary  owners  of  the  real-money-deposits, 
the  appropriation  of  the  bulk  thereof  by  the  banks 
is  condoned  —  each  individual  temporary  owner 
not  caring  a  whoop  what  happens  to  his  collective 
contemporary  cotemporaries,  so  long  as  he  believes 
that  he  may  not  be  denied  the  use  to  which*  his  con- 
temporary cotemporary  ownership  entitles  him  — 

And  the  bankers  very  wisely  encourage  him  — 
and  the  other  hims  —  in  this  belief  —  and  trade 
upon  it  —  though  it  is  perfectly  obvious  to  every- 
body but  him  that  as  the  bankers  are  putting  the 
bulk  of  the  money  to  their  own  uses,  there  is  very 
little  left  for  him's  use  — 

But  by  thus  restoring  other  people's  money  to 
circulation,  the  bankers  publicly  render  a  service 
greater  than  any  government  has  ever  thought  of, 
and  verily  are  entitled  to  their  reward  —  They  have 
put  the  money  out  at  usury,  as  was  commanded  — 
But  they  have  yet  to  render  their  accounting  to  the 
Master  — 

And  it  would  be  well  for  the  banker-stewards  to 
begin  to  get  their  accounts  in  order,  and  in  terms 

37 


that  may  be  understood  by  the  Master  —  for  He 
will  do  the  examining  —  Himself. 

WASHINGTON,  June,  1912. 

(II)  —  By  "  master  "  is  probably  meant  the  people. 
The  use  of  the  word  "  credit "  is  here  more  or  less 
that  which  people  generally  understand.  Elsewhere 
Mr.  Stuart  explains  that  the  only  proper  use  of  the 
term  is  where  money  is  advanced  without  security. 

A.  C. 


LETTER   NO.  3 

WASHINGTON,  December  7,  1912. 
Editor,  THE  NORTH  AMERICAN,  Philadelphia. 
DEAR  SIR: — 

"  STOCK-GAMBLING  AND  HIGH  COST  OF  LIVING  " 
was  the  editorial  that  shocked  me  in  yesterday's 
issue  —  What  are  you  thinking  of  —  the  People  ? 

Poor  Lawson  —  He'll  never  get  over  the  frenzied 
manner  acquired  in  the  stock-pit  —  It  is  not  con- 
ducive to  thought.  Then  again,  as  you  say,  he's 
trying  to  prick  a  pimple  of  which  he  thinks  him- 
self the  sole  discoverer,  quite  failing  to  perceive  the 
source  of  the  trouble. 

But  the  place  where  the  real  shock  comes  in  is 
where  you  voice  the  as  yet  generally  unperceived 
Truth  that  "  money  should  be  the  servant  of  busi- 
ness, not  its  master"; — The  whole  Nation  feels 
this,  and  is  struggling  for  expression. — 

38 


I  lost  a  couple  of  thousand,  two  years  since,  try- 
ing to  voice  this  Truth  to  the  Nation  in  pamphlet 
form,  but  am  so  encouraged  at  meeting  a  fellow  Ass 
that,  in  the  hope  we  may  find  a  third,  I  will  venture 
to  comment  upon  that  portion  of  the  President's 
message  referring  to  "  Our  Banking  and  Currency 
System"  which  I  find  in  that  unappreciated  and 
humorous  publication,  the  "  Congressional  Record." 

My  copy  is  dated  Dec.  6th  and  was  handed  me 
with  my  coffee,  and  I  cover  my  pajamas  with  a 
wrapper  so  as  to  give  you  my  impressions  while 
still  fresh  ;— 

It  begins  on  page  203  —  that  part  referring  to  the 
System  —  and  I  will  quote  it  verbatim,  interlarding 
same  with  a  running  line  of  comment  (in  italics)  — 


"A  time  when  panics  seem  far  removed 
Ingly  only  —  there's  a  money-shortage  now  so  as  to 
force  the  Treasury  to  stake  the  banks.)  is  the  best 
time  for  us  to  prepare  our  financial  system  to  with- 
stand a  storm.  The  most  crying  need  this  country 
has  is  a  proper  banking  and  currency  system.  The 
existing  one  is  inadequate  and  everyone  who  has 
studied  the  question  admits  it.  (Have  you  studied 
it,  so  that  you  may  no  longer  have  to  say  as  you  are 
alleged  to  have  done  in  re  High  Cost  of  Living, 
"  God  knows,  I  don't!  "?) 

"  It  is  the  business  of  the  National  Government 
to  provide  a  medium,  automatically  contracting  and 
expanding  in  volume,  to  meet  the  needs  of  trade. 
Our  present  system  lacks  the  indispensable  quality 
of  elasticity.  (If  it  is  the  <(  business  "  —  why  avoid 

39 


the  word  "duty"?  —  of  the  "National"  Govern- 
ment to  "  provide  "  a  medium,  why  does  it  not  do 
sof  Why  is  it  proposed  that  the  "  National  "  Gov- 
ernment shall  abdicate  by  delegating  this  great 
function  to  a  private  monopoly?  Should  DUTY 
ever  be  delegated?) 

"  The  only  part  of  our  '  monetary  medium  '  that 
has  '  elasticity  '  is  the  bank-note  currency.  ("  Re- 
stricity"  would  have  been  the  better  word,  for 
though  the  banks  can  restrict  it  at  will,  they  can  not 
yet  expand  it  beyond  the  five  hundred  million  limit 
quietly  provided  for  in  our  first  batch  of  asset- 
currency.)  The  '  peculiar  provisions  '  of  the  law 
(So  " p ecu-liar"  that  the  banks  habitually  evade 
them)  requiring  '  National '  banks  to  maintain  re- 
serves to  meet  the  call  of  the  depositors  (Blessed 
piece  of  impertinence  for  a  depositor  to  want  his 
deposit  at  any  time!)  operates  to  increase  the 
money  stringency  when  it  arises  rather  than  to  ex- 
pand the  supply  of  currency  and  relieve  it.  It 
operates  upon  each  bank  and  furnishes  a  motive 
for  the  withdrawal  of  currency  from  the  channels 
of  trade  (I  am  glad  you  admit  the  Government  has 
made  no  provision  for  trade  —  It  is  high  time  that 
it  did)  by  each  bank  to  save  itself,  and  offers  no  in- 
ducement whatever  for  the  use  of  the  reserve  ( The 
"Reserves"  are  used  and  re-used  to  the  limit 
already)  to  expand  the  supply  of  currency  to  meet 
the  exceptional  demand  (There  is  nothing  "  excep- 
tional "  about  the  demand  —  It  is  always  there, 
even  if  generally  latent). 

"After  the  '  Panic  '  of  1907  (It  is  an  ill  wind  that 
blows  nobody  good  —  Did  any  Banks  declare  hun- 
40 


dred  per  cent  dividends  after  this  "  panic  "?  What 
is  a  "panic"?  And  why?)  Congress  realized 
(They  must  have  forgotten  to  take  care  of  some- 
body) that  the  present  system  (Special  Privilege  vs 
public)  was  not  adapted  to  the  country's  needs  and 
that  under  it  panics  were  possible  ( Which  ^vere  less 
possible  in  lands  where  nnancers  had  perceived  the 
folly  of  becoming  wealthy  too  suddenly)  that  might 
properly  be  avoided  by  legislative  provision  (Have 
our  "  Law  "-makers  observed  that  we  dangerously 
approach  that  "  multiplicity  of  laws "  which,  as 
Solon  advised  Cyrus,  evidences  the  corruption  of  a 
state?)  Accordingly  a  monetary  commission  (A 
"  National "  Monetary  Commission)  was  appointed 
which  made  a  report  in  February,  1912.  The  sys- 
tem which  they  recommended  involved  a  '  Na- 
tional '  (No  —  There  was  nothing  "  national  "  about 
it,  though  it  did  involve  the  nation  — The  repeated 
injection  of  this  word  "  national "  suggests  the  sus- 
picion always  aroused  by  a  too  frequent  use  of  the 
term  "  Honest ")  Reserve  Association,  which'  was, 
in  certain  of  its  faculties  and  functions,  a  bank, 
(You  have  studied  the  subject)  and  which  was 
given  through  its  governing  authorities  (The  word 
"  national "  is  avoided  here  —  Who  was  to  ivork  its 
Board  of  Directors?)  the  power,  by  issuing  circu- 
lating notes  for  approval  (Approved  by  whom?) 
commercial  paper  (The  Government  might  sell  its 
power  of  issue,  but  government  itself  could  not 
grant  the  power  to  make  them  circulate  —  The 
Wild-Cat  banking  days  would  be  nothing  by  com- 
parison.), by  fixing  discounts,  and  by  other  methods 
of  transfer  of  currency,  to  expand  the  supply  of  the 


monetary  medium  where  it  was  most  needed  to  pre- 
vent the  export  or  hoarding  of  gold  and  generally 
to  exercise  such  supervision  over  the  supply  of 
money  in  every  part  of  the  country  as  to  prevent  a 
stringency  and  a  panic.  (But  these  fellows  depend 
upon  stringency  and  panic  for  the  periodical  raids 
upon  property,  whence  the  hundred-per-cent  divi- 
dends.) The  stock  (A  stock-jobbing  scheme, 
naturally)  in  this  association  (This  piratical  asso- 
ciation) was  to  be  distributed  ("  Distributed  "  is  the 
right  word  —  It  can  be  demonstrated  that  it  would 
not  be  paid  for.)  to  the  banks  of  the  whole  United 
States,  State  and  '  National/  in  a  mixed  ("  Mixed  " 
is  the  proper  word.)  proportion  to  bank  units  and 
to  capital  stock  paid  in  ("  Paid-in  "  is  good.)  The 
control  of  the  association  was  vested  in  a  board  of 
directors  to  be  elected  by  representatives  of  the 
banks,  except  certain  ex  officio  directors  (Ex  ofKcio 
is  also  good  —  their  offices  would  be  decidedly 
"Ex" — ex-majority  or  ex-control.),  three  Cabinet 
officers,  and  the  Comptroller  of  the  Currency. 
(Which  last  the  Bankers  seem  for  years  to  have 
selected  for  appointment.)  The  President  was  to 
appoint  the  governor  of  the  association  from  three 
persons  to  be  selected  by  the  directors.  (They 
would  content  themselves  with  mere  selection, 
leaving  the  full  power  of  appointment  of  the  party 
selected  with  the  President.)  The  details  of  the 
plan  were  worked  out  with  great  care  and  ability 
(So  was  the  plan  of  Ali  Bab  a),  and  the  plan  in 
general  seems  to  me  (Naturally  —  Judges  never 
have  climbed  otherwise  than  by  siding  against  the 
people)  to  furnish  the  basis  for  a  proper  solution 


42 


of  our  present  difficulties.  I  feel  that  the  Govern- 
ment might  very  properly  be  given  a  greater  voice 
in  the  executive  committee  without  danger  of  in- 
jecting politics  (The  Banking  Interests  can  take  no 
chances  on  this — Their  "injections"  have  been  per- 
force bi-partisan  and  it  will  be  a  great  economy 
if  they  can  be  discontinued.)  into  its  manage- 
ment, but  I  think  the  federation  system  of  banks 
is  a  good  one  (Sure  —  Everything  is  a  Trust  nowa- 
days.), provided  proper  precautions  are  taken  to 
prevent  banks  of  large  capital  from  absorbing 
power  through  ownership  of  stock  in  other  banks 
(Sure  —  The  inner  rings  are  already  cemented  — 
stop  the  extension  —  But  do  you  really  mean  it?) 
The  objections  to  a  central  bank  it  seems  to  me  are 
obviated  if  the  ownership  of  the  reserve  association 
is  distributed  among  all  the  banks  of  a  country 
in  which  banking  is  free.  (Free  as  the  air  — 
"  Legally  " —  Only  —  some  do  not  benefit  thereby.) 
The  earnings  of  the  reserve  association  are  limited 
in  percentage  (Are  the  earnings  of  its  constituent 
stockholders  limit  ed*  also?)  to  a  reasonable  and 
fixed  amount  (Which  the  stockholders  will  take 
very  good  care  they  never  exceed.)  and  the  profits 
over  and  above  this  are  to  be  turned  into  the  Gov- 
ernment Treasury.  (Oh  just  and  righteous  Judge 
—  Hast  thou  really  studied  the  question  or  art 
thou  merely  blind?  When  has  your  Government 
ever  made  any  profit  in  its  dealings  with  the 
money-lenders?)  It  is  quite  probable  that  still 
greater  security  (Where  is  the  security?)  against 
control  by  money  centers  may  be  worked  into  the 
plan  ("  Worked  into  "  the  plan  by  whom  —  The 

43 


"National"   Monetary   Commission — "National" 
only  in  the  scopeness  of  its  intended  scoop!) 

"  Certain  it  is  however  ( You  have  shown  no  cer- 
tainty thus  far,  as  against  the  dead-certainty  of  the 
money-lenders)  that  the  objections  which  were 
made  in  the  past  history  of  this  country  (Have  you 
"studied"  our  History  too?)  to  a  central  bank,  as 
furnishing  a  monopoly  of  financial  power  to  private 
individuals  (Here  we  get  it— "PRIVATE  indi- 
viduals" are  deemed  more  trust-worthy  than  our 
own  Government.)  would  not  apply  to  an  associa- 
tion whose  ownership  is  so  widely  distributed 
(Granting  that  Usury  has  spread  and  is  spreading 
very  rapidly,  still  those  who  have  not  studied  the 
question  as  deeply  as  yourself  doubt  whether,  after 
all,  the  working-control  may  not  be  slightly  more 
restricted  than  you  would  have  us  believe.)  and  is 
divided  between  all  the  banks  of  the  country,  State 
and  '  National '  (But  you  have  already  stated  spe- 
cifically that  it  is  rather  "  mixedly  "  divided.)  on 
the  one  hand,  and  the  Chief  Executive  through 
three  department  heads  and  his  Comptroller  (Why 
"  his  "?  —  Do  you  select  or  only  appoint  this  officer 
— And  is  he  not  entirely  independent  of  you?)  of 
the  Currency,  on  the  other.  (Thou  wouldst  almost 
persuade  me  to  be  a  Jew!)  The  ancient  hostility  to 
a  '  National '  bank  ( You  quite  mistake,  despite  your 
study  —  There  never  has  been  any  hostility  to  a 
bank  for  the  nation  —  but  always  to  the  privilege 
to  exploit  the  nation  through  a  bank.),  with  its 
branches,  in  which  is  concentrated  the  privilege 
(Here  you  have  it,  if  you  could  only  see  it  —  It  is 
the  special  privilege  that  the  people  —  you  have  so 

44 


misused  the  word  "  nation  " —  object  to.)  of  doing 
a  banking  business  and  carrying  on  the  financial 
transactions  of  the  government  (This  is  indeed  a 
PRIVILEGE  —  but  how  can  it  be  "  free  to  all,"  as 
you  said  a  little  way  back?)  (Here  we  have  also 
another  word  —  You  must  learn  to  distinguish 
"GOVERNMENT"  from  "people."),  has' pre- 
vented the  establishment  of  such  a  bank  since  it  was 
abolished  in  the  Jackson  administration.  (Jackson 
had  not  (f  studied  "  the  matter  —  He  was  a  mere 
observer  —  One  not  to  be  fooled  either  by  spoken 
or  written  word,  and  in  this  he  seemed  to  have  the 
people  with  him.)  Our  present  *  national '  banking 
law  has  obviated  objections  growing  out  of  the 
same  cause  by  providing  a  free  banking  system  in 
which  any  set  of  stockholders  can  establish  a  na- 
tional bank  if  they  comply  with  the  conditions  of 
'  the  law.'  (There  has  been  a  manifest  attempt  to 
raise  the  size  of  the  ante,  so  as  to  make  it  a  "  gentle- 
man's "  game,  but  we  are  still  "  free  " —  just  as  free 
as  we  are  to  form  any  other  Trust  —  But  one  must 
hurry  up,  as  even  Peanuts  have  been  bespoken.) 
It  seems  to  me  that  the  '  National '  Reserve  Asso- 
ciation meets  the  same  objection  in  a  similar  way; 
that  is,  by  giving  to  each  bank,  State  and  '  National,' 
in  accordance  with  its  size,  a  certain  share  in  the 
stock  of  the  reserve  association,  nontransferable 
(Nontransferable  makes  no  provision  for  posterity 
-  There  will  be  a  final  Bank,  but  she  will  get  out  of 
the  "  Game  "  before  Bank-suicide  gets  in  its  deadly 
work.)  and  only  to  be  held  by  the  bank  (Why  do 
you  always  print  "  National "  with  a  large  "  N " 
and  bank  with  a  small  ''  b  " —  Is  not  the  Nation 
transferring  powers  it  feels  itself  too  weak  to  wield ? 

45 


Put  it  "BANK"  and  "nation"  if  you  are  an  ob- 
serving student!)  while  it  performs  its  functions  as 
a  partner  in  the  reserve  association.  (What  are  its 
functions  to  be?  Are  they  clearly  set  forth  in  an 
unchangeable  "CONSTITUTION/9  or  part  of 
mere  By-Law,  to  be  changed  by  the  Governor  at 
will?) 


Here  I  have  to  go  to  lunch  —  in  my  wrapper. 
But  the  thing's  interesting  —  My  God!,  "What 
fools  these  mortals  be! " — <Not  the  people,  for  they 
have  been  always  sold  out  —  but  the  Oligarchs  who 
think  this  game  can  go  on  for  ever. 


Ten  minutes  later  —  lest  digestion  start  before 
my  mind  leaves  the  subject  — 


"  The  report  of  the  commission  recommends 
provisions  for  the  imposition  of  a  graduated  tax  on 
the  expanded  currency  (This  is  a  mere  sop  — And, 
as  the  surcharge  will  fall  upon  the  people,  it  is,  as 
you  say,  an  "  IMPOSITION  ")  of  such  a  character 
as  to  furnish  a  motive  for  reducing  the  issue  of 
notes  whenever  their  presence  in  the  money  market 
(You  should  avoid  the  use  of  these  old-time  expres- 
sions — "  Money-market "  would  imply  that  the 
producing  classes,  the  workers,  were  compelled  to 
go  into  the  "market"  and  bid  against  each  other 
for  the  "money"  with  which  to  exchange  their 
products  one  with  another.)  is  not  required  by  the 
exigencies  of  trade  (When  the  governor  of  the 

46 


Central  Bank  thinks  it  is  time  to  pull  the  teats  of 
the  workers  a  little  dryer  than  usual,  he'll  ff  call " 
the  "notes"  whatever  the  exigencies  of  trade  — 
That  is  what  he  is  there  for  —  Has  the  noble  student 
who  cannot  distinguish  between  Government  and 
people,  failed  also  to  perceive  this  human-nature dly 
businesslike  phase  of  the  matter?)  In  other  words, 
the  whole  system  has  been  worked  out  with  the 
greatest  care.  (Please  do  not  be  sarcastic.) 
Theoretically  it  presents  a  plan  that  ought  to  com- 
mand support  (But  practically,  common  sense  de- 
mands that  ninety  million  common  people  stop  to 
consider  that  this  very  warm  recommendation  of 
the  scheme  comes  from  a  Chief  Magistrate  whom 
they  have  just  had  occasion  to  recall.)  Practically 
it  may  require  modification  in  various  of  its  pro- 
visions in  order  to  make  the  security  against  abuses 
by  combinations  among  the  banks  impossible. 
(But  you  have  already  stated  that  this  was  impos- 
sible — Are  your  words  mere  fragrant  essence  to 
disguise  the  purge?)  But  in  the  face  of  the  crying 
necessity  that  there  is  for  improvement  in  our 
present  system  (I  do  not  believe  in  Silver;  neither 
do  I  believe  in  Gold;  but  I  do  believe  that  the  Banks 
created  the  present  "  crying  necessity, }t  and  that  in- 
tentionally —  Why?  is  becoming  obvious  —  It  is  too 
vast  a  power  for  such  a  small  and  inbred-selfish 
class  to  have.)  I  urgently  invite  the  attention  of 
Congress  to  the  proposed  plan  and  the  report  of  the 
commission,  with  the  hope  that  an  earnest  consider- 
ation (Including  the  earnest  consideration  of  the 
reason  for  the  appointment  of,  and  the  following 
of,  each  commissioner?)  may  suggest  amendments 

47 


(If  you  yourself  have  really  studied  it,  why  not 
order  it  passed  without  amendment  as  you  did  the 
measure  for  Canadian  Reciprocity?)  and  changes 
within  the  general  plan  which  will  lead  to  its  adop- 
tion for  the  benefit  of  the  country  (If  it  could  be 
changed  "for  the  benefit  of  the  country"  as  was 
the  Railroad  Bill  which  your  Administration  tries 
to  claim  credit  for  —  But  it  is  too  dangerous  in  its 
present  form  —  The  usurpation  of  the  powers  of 
government  is  not  mentioned,  even  by  yourself.) 
There  is  no  class  in  the  community  more  interested 
in  a  •'  safe  and  sane '  banking  and  currency  system, 
(I  dislike  this  word  "  sane  " —  Every  crazy  man 
thinks  he  is  the  only  "  sane "  one  in  the  bunch.) 
one  which  will  prevent  panics  and  automatically 
furnish  in  each  trade  center  the  currency  needed  in 
the  carrying-on  of  the  business  at  that  center,  than 
the  wage  earner.  (Why  mention  him?  Is  it  because 
his  "  representation  "  does  not  yet  count?)  There 
is  no  class  in  the  community  whose  experience 
better  qualifies  them  to  make  suggestions  as  to  the 
sufficiency  of  a  currency  and  banking  system  than 
the  bankers  and  business  men  (I  feel  sure  the  busi- 
ness men  will  be  highly  flattered  by  your  putting 
them  in  the  same  class  with  the  Bankers  who  live 
off  of  or  rather  principally  through  them,  but  as 
the  former  are  allowed  to  only  occasionally  use  the 
medium  which  the  latter  have  come  to  believe  to  be 
their  own,  the  points-of-view  of  these  two  classes, 
though  doubtlessly  frequently  agreeing,  are  really 
not  the  same.)  Ought  we  therefore  to  ignore  their 
recommendations  and  reject  their  financial  judg- 
ment as  to  the  proper  method  of  reforming  our 

48 


financial  system  (Not  at  all!  —  Take  all  the  advice 
you  can  get!  But  —  against  the  opinions  of  these 
two  classes,  representing,  shall  we  say  as  much  as 
twenty  per  cent  of  our  population,  let  us  weigh  the 
opinions  of  that  eighty  per  cent  off  whom  they 
feed.)  merely  because  of  the  suspicion  which  ex- 
ists against  them  in  the  minds  of  so  many  of  our 
fellow  citizens?  ("Suspicion"? — Why  mention 
the  foul  word?  We've  trusted  them  since  Jackson's 
time  —  They  it  is  who  "  suspicion  "  something  — 
The  powers  they  have  absorbed  are  not  large 
enough  —  They  would  now  take  over  the  function 
of  Government  itself  —  and  start  printing  money  — 
But  do  not  get  excited  and  be  the  first  to  voice 
"  suspicion  "  simply  because  we  would  like  to  talk  it 
over!)  Is  it  not  the  duty  of  Congress  to  take  up  the 
plan  suggested,  examine  it  from  all  standpoints, 
give  impartial  consideration  to  the  testimony  of 
those  whose  experience  ought  to  fit  them  to  give  the 
best  advice  on  the  subject,  (Do  you  mean  the  stock- 
holders of  the  Tennessee  Coal  and  Iron  Company?) 
and  then  to  adopt  some  plan  which  will  secure  the 
benefits  desired?  (One  would  think,  from  the  way 
you  talk,  that  Congress  intended  to  balk  at  the 
scheme!  Has  it?  Why?) 

"  A  banking  and  currency  system  seems  far  away 
from  the  wage  earner  and  the  farmer,  but  the  fact 
is  that  they  are  vitally  interested  in  a  safe  system 
of  currency  which  shall  graduate  its  volume  to  the 
amount  needed,  and  which  shall  prevent  times  of 
artificial  stringency  that  frighten  capital,  stop  em- 
ployment, prevent  the  meeting  of  the  pay-roll, 
destroy  local  markets,  and  produce  penury  and 

49 


want.  (They  are  -far  away  from  the  wage  earner 
and  the  farmer  — The  wage  earner  may  starve  and 
the  crops  of  the  farmer  rot,  if  there  be  an  active 
money  market  for  the  gambling  banks  in  Wall 
Street  —  And  these  two  classes,  and  the  great  mid- 
dle class  —  (the  largest  of  all  —  but  whom  you  seem 
not  to  remember)  —  are  vitally  interested  in  mak- 
ing sure  that  their  own  Government  does  not  again 
betray  them  by  the  delegation  for  a  long  term  of 
years,  and  to  a  Private  Monopoly,  for  purely  selfish 
ends,  of  that  function  which,  after  the  preservation 
of  the  peace,  comes  first  of  all  —  the  function  which 
no  government  has  been  sufficiently  representative 
to  exercise  as  yet  —  the  grave  and  fundamental 
function  of  providing  its  people  with  a  means 
wherewith  to  exchange  such  portion  of  the  product 
of  their  labor  as  they  may  be  able  to  retain  unto 
themselves  —  Exchange  it  as  between  themselves 
— And  without  rake-off  or  dictation  from  —  non= 
producers.) 

Given  from  our  hand  and  signed  at  Washington, 
this  seventh  day  of  December,  1912,  at  2—20  P.  M. 

(Ill)  —  This  letter  deserves  the  most  careful 
reading.  It  involves  a  very  complete  theory  of 
banking  and  currency  system. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  4 

WASHINGTON,  January  7,  1913. 

MR  STUART'S  REPLY  TO 

PROFESSOR  FISHER'S  PROPAGANDA 

EXCUSING  THE  HIGH  COST  OF  LIVING, 

As  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  INDEPENDENT  OF  20  INST. 


Mr  Stuart  — 

The  High  Cost  of  Living 

Is  a  vital  thing. 

Alden  and  Bergson  both  found  that 

Mathematics  can  not  be  applied  to  things  vital. 

Professor  Fisher  has  the  mathematical  mind. 

Prof.  Fisher - 

"  The  High  Cost  of  Living 
Is  seldom  thought  of 
as  a  monetary  question ;  " 

Mr  Stuart  — 
How  can  one 
Think  at  all  of  "  Cost  "— 
In  this  connection  — 
Save  in  terms  of  "  money  "  ? 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  —  certain  it  is 
that  high  prices  always  imply 
a  low  purchasing  power 
of  the  dollar." 


Mr  Stuart  — 

I  see  no  implication  here, 
but  an  obvious  fact 
relating  to  terms  — 
affecting  the  cost  of  living 
in  no  way. 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  It  is  evident  that  the  fact  that 
prices  have  risen  since  1896 
in  the  ratio  of  2  to  3 
may  be  expressed  by  saying  that 
the  dollar  has  fallen  in  purchasing  power 
in  the  ratio  of  3  to  2." 

Mr  Stuart  — 

Quite  right  — 

But  the  fault  does  not  lie  with 

the  "  dollar  "— 

or  "  credit "  would  not  now  be 

so  dangerously  stretched. 

Prof.  Fisher - 

"  Moreover  there  are  strong  indications  that 
this  fall  of  purchasing  power 
will  continue  in  the  future." 

Mr  Stuart  — 

Naturally !    Has  not 

that  "  social  outcast,"  Senator  La  Follette, 
called  public  attention  to  some 
forty  billions  increase,  mostly  paper, 
in  "  capitalization  " 
in  the  last  ten  years  or  so  ? 
Has  overcapitalization  been  stopped? 
52 


Or  the  Stock  Exchanges  regulated? 

"  Strong  indications  "  indeed! 

Why  man,  it's  an  absolute  certainty  — 

The  people  have  just  had 

a  blanket-mortgage-net  thrown  over  them 

on  which  they  will  be  compelled  to  pay  interest, 

in  the   form  of  "  the  higher  cost  of  living " 
which 

you  are  trying  to  explain  away, 

the  yearly  sum  of  which 

approximates  the  entire  cost  of  our  civil  war. 

The  "  purchasing  power  "  of  "  dollars  " 

are  mere   terms   with   which   economists   like 
yourself 

deceive  yourselves  —  and  others. 

The  fact  is  that 

if  the  paper  mortgages  I  allude  to 

were  not  indirect, 

like  all  other  forms  of  legalized  robbery 

which  accustom  in  this  "  free  "  land, 

the  people  would  recognize  their  true  signifi- 
cance 

and  decline  to  be  bled. 

They  are  not  asked  to  pay  the  "  interest. " 

this  would  "  never  do  " ;  — 

"  Bind  a  free  people  "  ? 

Dear  me,  No ! 

But  bind  our  own  "  properties  "  ? 

Yes! 

Surely  one  can  do  what  one  likes 

with  "  one's  own  "  ? 

And  having  done  so, 

what  Court  is  there  in  the  land 

that  will  prune  the  tree  of  "  PROPERTY  " 
53 


or  pull  it  up 

when  its  unseen  roots 

invade  and  sap  the  domain  of  —  Life  ? 

The  only  thing  the  matter  with  the  "  dollars  " 

is  that  they  are  kept  away  from  the  people 

as  much  as  possible 

by  those  to  whom 

this  worst  of  all  Special  Privileges 

has  been  granted, 

forcing  them  to 

effect  their  exchanges  upon  "  credit  " 

at  the  cost  of 

further  rake-off  to  the  exploiters. 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  Your  remedy  aims  to  establish 
a  more  stable  unit." 

Mr  Stuart  — 

As  I  understand  your  proposition, 

"  stability  "  is  the  last  word  to  be  applied. 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  We  so  seldom  see  gold  coin." 

Mr  Stuart  — 
Right ! 

Gold  long  since  ceased 
to  be  the  means  for  exchange. 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  Many  people  are  under  the  impression  that 
a  dollar  is  something  created  by  Government 

fiat- 

It  is,  as  a  matter  of  fact, 
a  unit  of  merchandise." 

54 


Mr  Stuart  — 

A  few  still  believe  that 
the  "  fiat  "  of  the  Government  is  still  good 
whether  stamped  on  metal 
or  pressed  on  paper. 

The  terms  of  the  "  fiat  "  however,  deserve  con- 
sideration, 

and  it  would  be  well  to  remember 
what  happened  to  the  greenbacks 
when  the  Bankers  forced  the  Government 
to  alter  the  terminology  thereof, 
not  forgetting  the  rebound 
which  took  place, 
despite  the  handicap  in  terms, 
as  soon  as  the  people 

recovered  from  their  scare  by  Wall  Street  — 
Some  of  us  are 
so  foolish  as  to  believe  that 
this  "  fiat  "  had  something  to  do  with 
the  "  cost  "  of  silver 
even  as  it  has  to  do  to-day  with 
the  "  cost  "  of  gold. 
Cut  off  the  governmental  demand 
(i.  e.,  recall  the  "  fiat ") 
and  who  would  condescend 
to  eat  off  gold  plates 
when  fine  china 
is  so  much  nicer? 

Prof.  Fisher  — 

"  In  Mexico 
the  weight  of  the  gold  dollar 

55 


is  about  half  that  of  the  American  dollar, 

and  consequently  it  takes  about 

two   Mexican   dollars   to   buy   one   American 

dollar ; 

and  the  purchasing  power 
of  the  Mexican  dollar 
is  about  half  that 
of  the  American  dollar. 
That  is,  prices  in  Mexico  &c." 

Mr  Stuart  - 

Assuming  that  you  mean 

not  the  weight  of  the  dollar, 

but  the  weight  of  the  gold 

supposed  to  be  in  the  gold  "  dollar  " 

of  the  Mexicans, 

to  be  but  about  half 

what  the  weight  of  the  gold 

in  our  gold  "  dollars  "  is, 

is  there  anything  wonderful 

in  that  it  should  take 

about  two  of  their  "  dollars  " 

to  buy  one  of  our  "  dollars  "  ? 

It  is  obvious  to  the  simple  mind  that 

the  "  dollar  "  in  Mexico  and 

the  "  dollar  "  here 

are  two  quite  different  quantities, 

the  meaning  of  which  difference 

escapes  the  scientific  mind 

owing  to  the  two  quantities 

being  designated  by 

one  and  the  same  term  —  "dollar." 


Prof.  Fisher  — 
"A  dinner 

in  some  places  in  South  America 
costs  several  thousand  dollars." 

Mr  Stuart  — 

And  yet  in  those  very  places 

the  "  common  "  people  have  more  to  eat 

than  our  workers  have! 

What  is  a  "  Dollar  "  ? 

What  do  you  mean  by 

"  a  unit  of  merchandise  "  ? 

How  can  a  thing  which  differs  everywhere 

be  a  unit  anywhere? 

"  Dollar  "  is  a  mere  term, 

and  a  very  deceptive  term 

in  that  it  has  no  fixed  meaning  in  fact. 

Prof.  Fisher  — 
"An  increase 

in  the  weight  of  the  dollar 
would  tend  to  increase 
the  purchasing  power  of  the  dollar 
and  to  reduce 
the  scale  of  prices/* 

Mr  Stuart  — 

Thus,  obviously, 

the  heavier  we  make  our  "  dollars  " 

the  better  for  us, 

but  presuming  that 

the  gentlemen  who  employ  others 

to  dig  for  gold 

will  allow  us  to  make  them, 

the  gold  "  dollars," 

57 


as  heavy  as  we  like, 

(You  say  nothing  of 

the  heavier  "  dollar  "  "  costing  "  more, 

so  I  presume  you  propose 

this  shall  be  done 

at  their  expense), 

can  we  be  sure 

that  this  will  "  reduce  " 

the  scale  of  prices? 

Have  not  you  yourself, 

at  the  beginning  of  your  article, 

alluded  to  the  "  flood  of  gold  " 

as  a  possible  cause  of 

"  high  "  prices  ? 

Prof.  Fisher - 
"  In  this  way 
it  is  within  the  power 
of  society,  when  it  chooses, 
to  create 

a  standard  monetary  \ardstick, 
an  unshrinkable  dollar." 

Mr  Stuart  — 

Such  a  statement 

is  only  possible 

to  the  mathematical  mind. 

None  other  can  conceive  of  anything  FIXED  - 

All  others  look  behind, 

around,  and  ahead ;  and  perceive  that 

man  not  only  has  always  failed 

to  fix  things  himself 

but  has  never  yet  found  anything  fixed, 

nor  does  his  vision, 

roam  where  it  will 

58 


in  Heaven  or  Earth, 

find  anything  fixed; — 

All  is  flux  — 

The  very  tombstones  fail  to  fix  the  "  Dead." 

(IV)  — This  argument  is  extraordinarily  subtle 
and  profound,  and  cuts  at  the  roots  of  the  matter  of 
exchange.  The  triumphant  conclusion  in  the  Panta 
Rei  of  Heraclitus  stamps  this  dialogue  as  great  liter- 
ature.— A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  5 
THE  BEGINNER 


NOTE 

The  Bankers 
At  first  refused  to  take 
The  Bonds  of  the  City  of  San  Francisco 
For  its  car  line  on  Geary  Street  — 

Then  the  City 

Offered  them  to  its  people  — 

Two  million  dollars  of  them,  for  a  starter  — 

Every  dollar  of  which  was  taken  at  once  — 

The  Bankers  then  —  "  capitulated  ". 

"  2Oth  Century  Magazine," 
Jany/Feby.,  1913. 

(V) — Here    is    the    indication    of    a    practical 
method  of  putting  things  right. — A.  C. 


59 


LETTER  NO.  6 


THE  BEGINNER 

THOUGHT 
Though  a  Landlord,  I  am  a  Single  Taxer. 

Our  property  has  been  in  my  Wife's  family  for  four 
generations. 

During  the  last  generation,  one  of  my  Wife's  Aunts, 
owner  of  an  undivided  one-third  interest,  mar- 
ried a  foreigner,  who  made,  as  I  subsequently 
proved,  most  proper  objection  to  the  bad  man- 
agement of  the  Agent  in  charge  of  the  property. 

Instead  of  investigating  the  objections,  the  family 
lawyer  friend  of  the  two  widows  owning  the 
other  two-thirds  (a  brother  in  law  of  the  late 
J.  Pierpont  Morgan)  rushed  them  into  a  par- 
tition sale,  advised  the  buying-out  of  the  for- 
eigner (whose  Wife  had  died)  and  involved  the 
widows  in  debt  so  to  do. 

This  large  loan  was  made  at  four  per  cent  and  the 
interest  ran  at  that  rate  for  many  years  —  While 
we  were  abroad  advantage  was  taken  of  a  tem- 
porary flurry  in  the  money  market  to  raise  the 
rate  to  four  and  one  half  per  cent,  and  there  is 
no  doubt  that  five  per  cent  will  soon  be  demanded. 

Both  the  widows  died  and  my  Wife  is  now  the  sole 
heir  —  I  have  done  what  I  could  to  try  to  raise 
this  debt,  but  now  have  no  doubt  it  will  never  be 
lifted. 

60 


Money  cannot  be  obtained  in  this  country  as  in 
Europe  —  five  years  is  the  longest  term. 

If  one  allows  the  loan  to  run  over-due,  it  will  be 
called  in  a  "  tight  market "  and  the  rate  raised. 

If  it  be  renewed,  charges  are  made  for  the  renewal, 
and  the  heavy  recording  fees  have  to  be  paid  over 
again. 

I  have  offered  the  property  as  a  whole  and  I  have 
offered  it  in  part  for  sale  on  a  basis  of  a  six  per 
cent  return  to  the  investor,  but  who  wants  six 
per  cent  per  annum  while  Banks  pay  five  hun- 
dred per  cent,  and  "call-money"  brings  accord- 
ing to  the  gamblers'  necessity? 

The  Usury  Laws  of  these  States  are  dead  letters  — 
a  mockery,  and  known  to  be  mockeries  by  the 
lawyers  who  made,  sold,  passed  and  uphold  them. 

The  only  possible  check  that  can  be  put  on  the  inter- 
est rate  is  ready  access  to  the  supply  of  money  at 
legal  rates,  with  proper  instead  of  immoderate 
charges  for  examination  of  security  —  and  with 
no  "  commission "  charge  for  "  finding "  the 
money. 

The  "  velocity "  of  money  has  reached  such  a 
momentum  that,  in  normal  times,  the  same  dollar 
must  serve  sixty  different  transactions  —  While 
the  "  currency  "  remains  so  restricted,  it  is  the 
highest  duty  of  the  Government,  next  after  main- 
taining the  peace,  to  see  that  the  circulation  is 
not  dammed  or  cut  off  by  any  selfish  interest. 

61 


All  the  money  of  the  Nation  has  been  used  to  pre- 
serve the  market  for  stocks  (watered  some  forty 
billions  in  the  past  ten  years) — Does  not  the 
holder  of  real  property,  cornered  in  "  easy  "  times 
by  the  money-lenders,  require  protection  when 
"  credit "  is  withheld  and  demand  is  made  for 
money  which  does  not  exist  ? 

If  the  debt  of  the  world  amounts  to  many,  many 
times  the  money  of  the  world,  is  it  not  obvious 
that  the  same  money  has  been  lent  over  and  over 
again  —  In  a  poker  game,  the  "  kitty  "  alone  will 
finally  absorb  the  money  of  every  player. 

If  the  Banks  cannot  possibly  pay  more  than  ten 
cents  on  the  dollar  —  and  they  can  not  —  why 
should  anyone  else  be  compelled  to  do  so? 

Why  should  the  Government  give  or  lend  the 
people's  money  to  Bankers,  unless  the  Bankers 
render  some  service  in  return  — And  this  service 
should  be  to  all  alike. 

Who  made  the  "  Law  "  that  "  National "  Banks 
shall  not  lend  on  real  estate  —  The  people  or  the 
Bankers  ? 

Banks  do  not  like  to  deal  with  women  "because 
they  squeal ",  and  in  some  places  have  had 
"  laws  "  made  against  dealing  with  them. 

Funds  will  be  lent  to  the  "  highest  bidder  "  always 
(under  the  present  system) — Hence  the  neces- 
sity of  check-mating  any  bank  or  group  of  banks, 
or  individuals,  controlling  those  banks,  and  pre- 
venting any  artificial  limitation  of  the  supply  of 

62 


funds  —  Rockefeller  alone  can  tie  up  every  dollar 
of  gold  in  this  country. 

How  can  Banks  declare  one-hundred-per-cent  cash 
dividends,  as  one  did  in  New  York  immediately 
after  the  "  Panic "  of  1907,  unless  they  have 
robbed  people? 

If  individuals  are  compelled  to  settle  with  a  Bank 
when  the  Bankers  have  made  or  allowed  a 
"  Panic  ",  why  are  the  Banks  not  compelled  to 
settle  with  individuals?  Why  should  they  be 
allowed  to  retain  the  deposits  of  other  Banks  and 
of  individuals  as  they  invariably  do  at  such 
times  ?  —  Is  it  because  they  need  these  funds  for 
the  purpose  of  buying-in  for  their  own  account 
the  "  securities  "  which  those  squeezed  are  com- 
pelled to  sacrifice?  If  they  do  not  do  this,  why 
is  it  that  "  Panics  "  are  invariably  most  profitable 
to  them  —  however  disastrous  to  the  people? 

Professor  Irving  Fisher  of  Yale  has  alleged  that 
the  "  overproduction  "  of  gold  is  largely  respon- 
sible for  "  high  prices  "  and  proposes  to  increase 
the  amount  of  gold  not  in  but  behind  a  dollar  by 
means  of  seignorage — And  I  have  seen  it 
alleged  that  President  Wilson  himself  believes  in 
doing  the  same  thing  by  putting  more  gold  in  the 
dollar,  thus  making  a  difference  between  them 
and  the  dollars  already  in  existence. 

Professor  Fisher  is  right  in  a  certain  limited  sense, 
in  that  every  thing  affects  every  other  thing  — 
Gold  is  a  thing  and  affects  every  other  thing, 
being  found  even  in  sea  water,  but  it  is  not  yet 
"  profit-able  "  to  extract  it  therefrom. 

63 


The  effect  of  Professor  Fisher's  proposal  would  be 
to  shut-down  the  largest  gold  mine  in  the  world, 
the  Treadwell  in  Alaska,  whose  ores  are  said  to 
average  only  one  dollar  gross  to  the  ton.  It 
would  most  certainly  restrict  the  output  of  gold, 
in  that  in  many  places  it  would  be  no  longer 
profitable  to  produce  it. 

But  as  long  as  Gold  continues  to  be  our  "  Stand- 
ard ",  is  it  wise  to  prevent  the  output  thereof 
keeping  pace  with  the  increased  activities  and 
exchanges  of  the  world  ? 

How  can  there  be  "  overproduction  "  when  we  are 
reminded  so  frequently  and  so  painfully  that 
there  is  not  enough  to  go  round  as  a  "  standard  " 
even  —  Were  it  not  for  the  elaborate  system  of 
credits,  business  would  come  to  an  immediate 
stand-still  for  lack  of  gold  to  conduct  it. 

The  base  of  all  things  physical  is  our  planet,  from 
which  we  can  take  -nothing  —  Things  vital  affect 
things  physical  —  and  things  vital  are  moved  by 
things  psychical.  The  psychical  desire  of  man 
moves  him  to  labor  vitally  to  displace  the  thing 
physical  —  gold.  But  nothing  is  gained  by  this 
displacement  —  Labor  is  lost  which  might  be 
otherwise  employed  to  the  greater  benefit  of 
man  —  Whole  orchards  in  California  have  been 
destroyed  for  gold  —  and  fertile  hillsides  so  de- 
stroyed for  the  temporary  profit  of  the  destroyers 
—  But  the  race  has  not  gained  thereby,  nor  will 
all  that  gold  ever  restore  the  lost  fertility  —  Such 
gold  is  extracted  at  a  positive  loss  to  the  coming 
generations  —  And  for  every  dollar  made  from 

64 


gold  mining  ten  dollars  have  been  lost  by  others 
in  unprofitable  or  swindling  ventures. 

And  the  cause  of  this  loss  has  been  the  need  of  man 
for  a  medium  for  exchange  —  and  the  idea  that 
gold  is  the  only  suitable  medium  is  purely  psychi- 
cal—  a  suggestion  forcibly  impressed  on  the 
mass  by  the  selfish  class  that  profits  thereby  in 
taking  a  rake-off  on  all  the  exchanges  of  other 
things  between  man  and  man. 

Gold!  Why  all  the  gold  that  has  ever  been  segre- 
gated would  not  begin  to  "  pay  "  a  tithe  of  the 
"  debts  "  of  governments  alone  —  "  Overproduc- 
tion of  Gold  "  !  —  One  sees  gold  now  and  then ; 
but  who  has  it?  Certainly  not  the  governments 
or  the  people!  "Overproduction"! — Why,  the 
Gold-Mine  Owner  cannot  keep  it  —  nine-tenths 
of  it  goes  to  pay  his  labor  —  lost  labor  —  and  the 
other  tenth  he  can  seldom  keep  himself.  And  in 
the  rare  cases  where  he  does,  what  does  he  do 
with  it  ?  Why !  —  pay  it  out  again  to  labor  to 
produce  something  else  in  exchange  —  telegraphs 
or  commercial  cables  for  instance  —  Nine-tenths 
of  labor  lost  so  that  one-tenth  may  be  employed 
in  producing  something  else  to  which  all  labor 
should  have  been  devoted  in  the  first  place !  Gold 
represents  labor  —  nothing  else  —  And  all  that 
labor  will  have  been  lost  the  minute  man  finds  out 
his  mistake  and  demonetizes  it  as  he  did  silver. 

The  Bankers  cannot  afford  to  allow  gold  to  be  used 
as  a  medium  of  exchange  —  if  they  did  its  insuf- 
ficiency would  be  at  once  apparent  —  Hence  they 
use  it  as  a  "  Standard  " —  But  they  dare  not  use 

65 


this  standard  as  they  use  all  other  standards,  lest 
the  exploited  people  perceive  that  "  standards  " 
are  purely  psychical  things  —  The  standard  of 
extension,  for  instance, —  purely  psychical  —  one 
can  make  one  out  of  any  old  thing  —  the  copy  of 
the  original  conception  may  be  made  with  cheap 
materials  —  and  the  material  has  absolutely  noth- 
ing to  do  with  measurements  either  within  or 
beyond  our  grasp. 

And  so  it  should  be  with  the  labor  of  man  —  it  must 
be  measured,  yes !  —  But  the  standard  of  meas- 
urement thereof  can  only  be  labor  itself  —  and 
for  this  any  old  thing  again  will  suffice  for  the 
record,  and  perhaps  the  cheapest  and  most  con- 
venient is  paper.  But  it  will  not  be  the  paper 
itself  which  is  sought  after  but  what  the  paper 
stands  for  —  what  is  writ  upon  it  —  what  it  is 
the  certificate  of,  or  the  record  of,  or  the  token 
of  —  just  as  gold  itself,  as  used  to  procure  the 
product  of  labor,  is  nothing  but  the  token  of  the 
labor  behind  it.  The  only  difference  is  that  paper 
cannot  be  cornered,  while  gold  can.  And  I  for 
one  refuse  to  believe  that  the  people  will  long 
continue  to  permit  the  use  of  any  "  standard  " 
that  can  be  cornered,  any  more  than  they  would 
relish  having  to  wait  an  opportunity  to  use  the 
yard-stick  or  other  standard  measures  so  care- 
fully guarded  here  at  Washington. —  The  "  inter- 
est "  charges  would  be  too  high. 

Gold  is  not  "  standard,"  or  it  would  not  be  bought 
and  sold  as  a  commodity,  as  it  frequently  is  —  for 
the  idea  of  speculating  for  a  rise  or  fall  in 

66 


"  price  "  of  anything,  the  "  value  "  of  which  is 
fixed,  is  ridiculous. 

The  concept  of  "  value  "  is  inseparable  from  labor. 

Our  past  and  present  troubles  in  the  matter  of  ex- 
change are  brought  about  by  the  mental  con- 
fusion of  things  psychical  with  things  vital, 
psychically  suggested  by  selfish  intellectuals 
whose  rapacity  has  never  been  restrained  owing 
to  their  control  of  government. 

May  9,  1913. 

(VI) — A  magnificent  demonstration  of  the  im- 
possibility of  using  anything  valuable  as  a  means  of 
exchange.  One  is  reminded  of  the  proverb:  You 
cannot  eat  your  cake  and  have  it  too. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  7 


THE  BEGINNER 

"  Banking "  is  still  generally  looked  upon  as  a 
'  Trade,"  but  an  opinion  is  gathering  headway  that 
this  trade,  as  other  trades  of  such  universal  import, 
should  be  undertaken  by  Government  for  the  gen- 
eral welfare. 

It  is  not  so  long  since  that  letter  carrying  was  a 
private  trade,  and  the  trade  of  parcel  carrying  has 
been,  and  is  everywhere  being,  removed  by  Govern- 
ment from  private  hands. 

67 


The  idea  that  the  highways  belong  to  the  people 
as  a  whole  and  should  be  restored  to  them  is  also 
gathering  headway,  and  though  the  means  of  trans- 
port have  not  yet  been  de-monopolized,  the  people 
demand  that  Government  shall  begin  to  limit  this 
private  trading  upon  general  necessity. 

Now,  it  is  well  known  that  Bankers  also  trade 
upon  a  general  necessity,  but  what  is  this  necessity  ? 
And  what  and  whose  are  the  tools  of  the  trade  ? 

Plainly,  the  necessity  is  that  of  a  means  for  ex- 
change —  and  the  tools  are  the  metals  which  serve 
as  a  base  or  standard  for  the  means  used  — 

No  Government  has  ever  furnished  these  metals 
— They  have  been  supplied  by  the  people,  and  to  the 
people  they  belong  —  All  that  the  bankers  have 
supplied  is  the  "  System  "  by  which  the  greater  part 
of  the  metal  has  been  "  de-monetized,"  not  at  their 
own  expense  but  to  the  loss  of  the  people,  and 
"  credit  "  extended  to  take  its  place  —  for  plainly, 
something,  however  intangible,  had  to  take  its  place, 
or  the  constantly  increasing  business  of  the  world 
would  have  come  to  a  stand-still. 

The  natural  result  is  that  the  Bankers  are  rapidly 
coming  to  monopolize  the  means  for  exchange 
which  once  belonged  to  the  people,  thereby  directly 
controlling  their  activities. 

May  12,  1913. 

(VII) — Here  attention  is  called  to  the  trouble 
created  by  the  fact  that  the  possessor  of  wealth  in 
whatever  form  cannot  mobilize  his  resources  at  any 
desired  moment  owing  to  his  lack  of  a  medium  of 

68 


exchange.  Under  the  present  system  he  is  not 
credited  even  with  what  he  possesses  —  for  this 
reason  the  possession  of  money  has  come  to  imply 
wealth.  A  man  with  immense  resources  may  starve 
unless  he  can  realize  them  immediately;  but  money 
is  accounted  wealth  because  it  can  immediately  and 
without  question  be  exchanged  for  whatever  com- 
modity is  required.  And  since  the  proportion  of 
dollars  to  the  amount  of  business  done  is  as  one  to 
sixty  or  thereabouts,  the  man  with  the  dollar  can 
disorganize  the  business  of  the  world  and  inflate  the 
value  of  his  perfectly  worthless  bill  still  further  by 
merely  threatening  to  withhold  it  from  circulation. 

A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  8 


THE  BEGINNER 

As  the  activities  of  the  world  progress,  desires 
extend  and  races  expand,  the  need  for  a  medium 
for  exchange  increases  —  and  such  as  we  have 
must  pass  more  rapidly  from  hand  to  hand  — 
the  "  velocity "  in  this  country  today  being  over 
"  sixty,"  meaning  that  the  same  dollar  must  serve 
for  sixty  different  "  purchases  "  or  exchanges  —  on 
each  of  which  the  "  Banker  "  takes  his  "  rake-off," 
notwithstanding  the  absurd  fact  that  the  "  dollars  " 
with  which  the  exchanges  are  effected  or,  it  might 
be  more  precise  to  say,  on  which  the  exchanges  are 
based,  belong  not  to  him  but  to  the  community. 

69 


So  accustomed  have  we  become  to  having  our 
Government  run  by,  and  for  the  benefit  of,  selfish 
interests  that  the  sporadic  protests  of  "  cranks  " 
avail  not  to  arouse  us  from  the  lethargy  into  which 
the  constant  blood-sucking  of  the  money-bats  has 
plunged  us;  and  if  too  sharp  a  prick  touch  the 
motor  nerves  of  any  individual,  his  corpse-drop 
cry  is  immediately  drowned  in  the  hum  of  the 
myriad  press-wings  of  the  loathsome  creatures  who 
instantly  act  in  concert  everywhere  lest  any  of  their 
prey,  that  may  be  not  too  far  gone,  arise  and  strike 
at  them. 

In  the  old  world  this  blood-letting  has  been  re- 
duced to  a  science ;  and  men  are  actually  farmed  and 
kept  alive  for  their  blood,  which  is  there  drawn 
from  them  slowly,  long  practice  having  taught  the 
vampires  that  this  is  the  safest  way  —  But  such  of 
the  progeny  as  have  flown  to  us,  know  no  such 
wisdom,  and  are  wont  to  swell  their  blood  bellies 
too  rapidly  to  escape  the  notice  of  victims  yet 
untouched — Whether  these  prospective  victims 
shall  escape  or  not  depends  upon  their  ability  to 
seize  control  of  their  own  Government,  which  at 
present  seems  disposed  to  entrust  the  stoppage  of 
the  blood-sacrifice  to  the  very  class*  that  feeds 
thereon. 

May  23,  1913. 


LETTER  NO.  9 


THE  BEGINNER 
The  use  of  "  Check-Currency  "  is  universal. 

Bank  notes  are  used  only  for  petty-cash  trans- 
actions. 

Silver  has  been  demonetized. 

Gold  (with  us)  is  used  only  in  settlement  of 
balances. 

Gold  has  been  made  "  Standard  "  for  all  — 

But  this  is  purely  to  satisfy  a  psychological  mis- 
belief — 

No  one  wants  gold.  The  ordinary  individual 
could  not  keep  it  for  a  day  without  paying  it  out 
again  —  a  very  difficult  and  dangerous  thing  to  do. 
The  capitalist  does  not  want  it  —  he  must  put  it  out 
again  at  interest  immediately,  or  he  would  cease  to 
be  a  capitalist.  Governments  want  it  only  for  its 
psychological  effect  ("confidence") — and  the 
minute  they  get  it  they  issue  notes  against  it  and  put 
these  in  circulation  (Germany's  "  War  Chest "  for 
instance.) 

Like  every  other  thing,  Gold  is  only  useful  for 
use. 

And  some  day  the  people  will  perceive  that  its 
use  as  a  means  for  exchange  has  already  been 
largely  superseded  by  paper  —  the  "  credit  system  " 
of  to-day. 

71 


And  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  when  it  is  demonetized 
the  loss  may  to  some  extent  be  shared  by  those 
responsible  for  its  tardy  use  —  the  Bankers,  who 
escaped  scot  free  after  knocking-out  Silver. 

What  takes  place  when  the  Gold  Mine  owners 
take  gold  bullion  to  the  Mints  to  have  it  stamped  as 
of  a  certain  number  of  grains  and  degree  of  fine- 
ness?—  The  Government  merely  certifies  to  the 
labor  lost  in  producing  said  gold,  plus,  "  a  profit," 
small  or  great,  to  the  Producer.  Labor  stands 
behind  it  —  nothing  else.  If  it  could  be  had  with- 
out labor,  it  would  be  had  by  everybody,  and  no 
one  would  want  it.  First  it  was  wanted  because 
it  was  pretty  and  did  not  readily  oxidize.  Then 
many  wanted  it  and  it  was  found  hard  to  get. 
Then  all  wanted  what  the  others  thought  they 
wanted,  and  were  willing  to  take  it  in  exchange  for 
what  was  not  required  for  their  own  immediate 
necessities.  Finally  it  came  to  have  a  general 
exchange  value  —  the  only  real  value  it  has  ever 
had.  And  men  lusted  after  it.  Psychological 
processes  all. 

But  if,  in  fact,  we  depended  upon  it  for  exchange, 
the  world  would  starve  to-morrow. 

The  people  will  awake  from  this  dream-state  in 
which  the  Bankers  hold  them. 

May  24,  1913. 

(IX)  — This  is  a  very  careful  comment  upon 
fundamentals. — A.  C. 


72 


LETTER  NO.  10 

June  4,  1913. 
CURRENCY  "  REFORM  " 


Skeletal  pertinents  collated  for  an  over-occupied 
President. 

No  "Law"  has  ever  stopped  USURY  — Laws 
were  not  intended  to  do  so  — "  Interest  "  is  a  crea- 
ture of  the  "  LAW." 

And  any  law  which  this  well-meaning  people's 
administration  may  now  have  enacted  will  abort  as 
utterly  as  all  such  law  has  ever  done  if  it  fail  to 
provide  at  least  one  source  where  money  may  be 
had  at  all  times  in  any  sum,  at  the  maximum  usury 
rate,  by  any  and  everybody  entitled  by  good 
security  to  its  use. 

"A  stream  can  rise  no  higher  than  its  source  " — 

UNLESS  —  you  damn  the  source  —  or  manlpu- 
late  —  the  supply. 

The  tablets  now  being  found  where  Babylon  once 
stood  tell  us  that  money-lending  was  —  not  in  the 
hands  of  the  Jews,  but  in  those  of  Jewish  Finan- 
ciers, and  had  been  for  many  years  controlled  by 
the  House  of  Jacob. 

Through  this  tool  —  "  money  "  —  they  were  en- 
abled to  absorb  the  wealth  of  the  community. 

73 


Among  the  Jews  themselves  fifty  years  seems  to 
have  been  the  period  required  for  complete  absorp- 
tion (Denoting  an  interest  rate  far  lower  than  any 
charged  to-day. ),  at  which  times  the  astute  finan- 
ciers, knowing  the  psychological  value  of  Hope, 
gave  their  land,the  source  of  all  things  earthy,  back 
to  the  people,  and  allowed  them  to  celebrate  a 
"  Jubilee." 

History,  so  far  as  I  am  yet  aware,  does  not 
record  that  they  restored  anything  else,  nor  is  it 
likely  that  they  did,  for  had  the  people  not  to  go  to 
them  again  to  borrow  stores  and  means  for  ex- 
change, there  would  have  been  no  occasion  for 
another  "  Jubilee  "  at  the  end  of  the  next  fifty-year 
period. 

I  am  not  yet  familiar  with  Greek  history;  but 
have  noted  that,  their  usury  laws  proving  useless, 
Solon  had  to  cancel  all  mortgages. 

Rome  failed  to  do  this  —  and  died.  For  it  was 
not  "  Luxury  *'  that  killed  Rome  but  that  for  which 
luxury  was  the  symbol  —  slavery  at  the  other  end. 
When  slavery  finally  engulfed  the  middle  class,  as  it 
is  now  rapidly  doing  with  us  —  Rome  died.  Why 
should  Rome  have  continued  to  live?  No  one  had 
any  interest  in  her  other  than  the  slave  owners,  who 
were  wiped  out.  The  only  safe  cities  in  this  land 
to-day  are  those  where  the  common  people  own  their 
homes,  and  have  some  reason  for  living.  The  others 
will  be  wiped-out  when  the  class-war  strikes  us. 

(X)  —  The  note  of  warning  sounded  in  the  last 
paragraph  of  this  letter  deserves  the  most  careful 
consideration. — A.  C. 

74 


LETTER  NO.  n 

WASHINGTON,  June  25,  1913. 
MEMORANDUM  FOR 
THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  PEOPLE 


The  Currency  —  Is  a  mere  matter  of  convention, 
entirely  distinct  from,  but  nearly  always  confused 
with,  the  matter  of  —  Control.  Now  — 

Control  (Of  the  Currency)  — 

Is  the  power  of  determining; — 
ist  —  To  whom  it  shall  be  issued. 

2nd  —  How    it    shall    be    issued    (on    what 
security,  if  any). 

3rd  —  And  the  price  that  shall  be  charged 
for  its  use. 


Now,  the  President  and  his  counsellors  have  failed 
to  perceive  this,  but  seem  obsessed  by  the  sugges- 
tions, thrown  out  by  an  extremely  small  class, 
that  ;— 

ist  —  That  the  Government  control  the 
making  of  such  currency,  as  may 
be  agreed  upon. 

2nd  —  That  it  "  control  "  its  issue  —  to  the 
Banks. 

75 


3rd  —  But  that  it  shall  exercise  no  control 
whatever  over  the  Banks  in  their 
unfair  dealings  with  the  people. 


Real  Control  —  Should  be  vested  in  the  Secretary 
of  the  Treasury.  He  should  have  the  power  of 
naming  the  maximum  rate  which  could  be  charged 
for  the  legitimate  use  of  money. 

Congress  should  first  determine  what  securities 
(and  improved  real  estate  should  be  one  of  these) 
would  be  acceptable  to  the  Government  —  and  for 
how  much  of  their  face  or  assessed  value  — 

And  any  one  possessing  such  security,  should  at 
all  times  have  the  right  to  demand  "  currency  " 
(This  is  all  that  is  needed  —  the  means  for  ex- 
change—  Gold  is  merely  the  tool  of  speculators 
and  pirates)  at  the  rate  fixed  (And  the  right  of 
fixing  this  rate  should  be  left  just  as  freely  with  the 
Secretary  as  it  is  now  with  the  Bank  of  England), 
and  in  the  amount  permitted  by  law. 

So  as  not  to  pester  the  Government  with  a  bank- 
ing business  for  which  it  has  made  no  preparation, 
the  Secretary  should  fix  the  rate  at  a  slight  advance 
over  the  rates  charged  by  banks  and  money-lenders 
generally  in  ordinary  times. 

This  would  ensure  the  continuance  of  their  busi- 
ness at  a  proper  percentage  of  profit  — 

But  never  again  would  there  be  "  Panics,"  with 
one-hundred-per-cent  cash  dividends  by  Banks 
immediately  thereafter,  or  such  criminal  records 

76 


as    five-hundred-per-cent    per    annum    for    forty 
straight  years,  as  have  just  come  to  light. 

This  would  be  real  control  — 

And,  with  all  due  respect  to  yourself,  to  your  ad- 
visors, and  to  both  Houses  of  Congress,  you  will 
never  get  control  in  any  other  way.  Every  usury 
"  law  "  in  the  land  is  a  dead  letter. 

Some  of  the  people  are  dancing  now  — 

And  the  Banks  are  paying  the  piper  — 

But  wise  men  ask  — "  How  long,  oh  Lord, 
how  long? 

(XI)  —  This  very  sensible  suggestion  explains 
itself.— A.  C. 


LETTER    NO.  12 


WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  August  2,  1913. 

Hon.  R.  W.  AUSTIN,  House  of  Representatives, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

CURRENCY  REFORM 

The  terms  "  currency  "  and  "  reform  "  are  apt  to 
mislead  us. 

The  bills  pending  in  House  and  Senate  will  not 
change  our  present  means  for  exchange  at  all,  but 
merely  remix,  relabel,  and  represcribe  them. 
"  Laws  "  are  being  doctored  so  as  to  give  our  cur- 
rency greater  currency;  that  is  all. 

77 


Before  "  reforming  "  anything  it  might  be  well 
to  stop  to  consider  its  present  form,  which  may 
have  changed  greatly  since  we  last  stopped  to  look 
at  it,  and  may  be  entirely  different  from  what  we 
think  it  to  be. 

Now,  what  is  the  present  form  of  that  which 
passes  current  among  us,  enabling  us  to  effect  our 
exchanges  one  with  another? 

Stop  a  moment  and  look  at  it.  It  may  surprise 
some  of  us  to  learn  that  ours  has  come  to  be  an 
out  and  out  paper-money  country;  that  we  have 
come  to  speak  of  gold  no  longer  as  a  "  standard  " 
but  as  a  "  base  " —  a  base  for  a  great  volume  of 
paper-note  money,  on  which  has  been  gradually 
superimposed  a  vast  system  of  paper-credit  money. 

The  great  Nations,  recognizing  the  insufficiency 
of  gold,  even  for  a  "  base,"  and  failing  to  perceive 
how  rapidly  the  demand  therefor  is  being  impaired 
by  the  psychological  wave  now  engulfing  the  world, 
are  preparing  for  war  by  eagerly  bidding  against 
each  other  in  its  purchase  —  are  buying  gold,  mind 
you ;  buying  the  "  standard  "  at  a  price  over  and 
above  that  fixed. 

Gold  can  be  had  only  when  it  is  not  generally 
wanted,  all  the  false  promises  of  Governments  to 
their  peoples  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  Its 
lingering  connection  with  our  present-day  means 
for  exchange  is  purely  psychological.  It  is  the  tool 
with  which  financiers  periodically  exploit  us  — 
nothing  more. 

78 


We  have  already  readily  agreed  to  five  hundred 
millions  railroad-bond  paper-money;  and  we  are 
agreed  also  to  issue  money,  in  any  amount,  on  notes- 
of-hand  —  tissue-paper-money.  Would  we  do  this 
if  gold  sufficed?  I  wot  not.  We  do  not  yet  openly 
admit  that  gold  has  passed,  but  down  in  our  sub- 
consciousness  we  are  perfectly  well  aware  that  we 
have  outgrown  it,  and  that  if  exchanges  depended 
upon  it,  the  vast  activities  of  to-day  would  come  to 
an  immediate  standstill,  as  indeed  they  do  every 
time  the  bankers,  for  personal  reasons,  call  for  it. 

Thus  no  further  objection  is  heard  to  paper 
money,  measures  to  give  greater  currency  to  vari- 
ous kinds  of  which  are  now  being  urged  by  the 
bankers  themselves. 

But  what  shall  we  say  of  the  stupendous  folly  of 
our  Government  in  undertaking  to  settle  the  money 
changers'  rake-off1,  which,  in  time,  will  absorb  the 
whole,  in  gold.  Where  is  it  going  to  get  the  gold 
from  ?  Issue  bonds  at  our  expense  or  tax  us  direct 
for  its  purchase? 

Money  of  whatsoever  kind  is  but  a  certificate  — 
the  certificate  of  the  exchange  relationship  of  labor 
as  differently  embodied.  Gold,  of  all  the  most 
uneconomical  means  for  exchange,  would  be  worth- 
less were  it  not  for  the  labor  behind  it,  and  silver 
and  other  metals  would  not  pass  as  small  change 
were  it  not  for  labor  and  other  things  behind  them 
—  the  fiat  of  a  creditable  Government  and  the  con- 
sent of  the  people  to  the  use  of  limited  amounts  in 
this  way.  So  with  paper  money  — '•  it  merely  repre- 
sents what  is  behind  it.  There  can  be  no  objection 

79 


to  the  use  of  paper  as  money ;  it  will  always  pass  at 
par  while  we  are  confident  that  it  is  properly 
"secured"  (has  something  behind  it). 

Nor  have  the  bankers  any  objection  to  paper  — 
where  they  control  it.  They  only  howl  "  fiat 
money  "  and  threaten  dire  disaster  when  we  try  to 
get  together  to  instruct  Government  to  provide  and 
issue  this  means  for  exchange,  without  favor,  to 
all  entitled  by  proper  "security"  (something  to 
put  behind  it)  to  its  use  —  to  all  who  have  some- 
thing to  exchange. 

They  fear  their  time-honored  privilege  of  prey- 
ing upon  the  exchange  necessities  of  the  community 
may  be  threatened,  and  this  is  the  reason  for  their 
present  insolent  denial  of  this  right  of  sovereignty. 

Now,  there  can  be  no  objection  to  any  honest 
means  for  exchange  —  anything  that  has  real  labor 
behind  it  in  the  amount  represented  or  more  —  as 
long  as  it  be  fully  adequate  to  the  requirements  of 
the  people,  in  no  way  constrains  their  activities, 
and  is  available  to  all  on  equal  terms  and  without 
usurious  charge  — 

Nor  can  there  be  any  objection  to  the  banks 
continuing  to  act  as  agents  for  all  parties  to  an 
exchange. 

But  we  should  most  solemnly  protest  at  making 
them  the  masters  instead  of  the  servants  of  the 
people. 

We  should  protest  at  the  very  idea,  not  only  of 
Government  abdicating  its  right  to  provide  the 
means  for  exchange,  but  of  its  continuing  to 
neglect  its  duty  to  do  so. 

80 


And  although  the  bills  now  pending  control  the 
rates  to  be  charged  the  banks  by  the  Government, 
it  might  be  respectfully  suggested  that  some  limit, 
however  extreme,  be  set  on  the  rates  the  people  are 
to  be  charged  by  the  banks. 

This  can  not  be  done  by  means  of  usury  "  laws," 
all  of  which  have  ever  been  dead  letters.  It  can 
only  be  done  by  freeing  the  supply  —  by  naming  a 
rate  just  a  notch  higher  than  the  banks  are  to  be 
allowed  to  charge,  at  which  anybody,  possessing 
proper  security,  may  upon  demand  and  without 
commission,  discount  or  any  charge  other  than 
"  interest,"  obtain  the  needed  means  for  exchange 
direct  from  Government  itself. 

And  the  Government  should  determine  what 
security  would  be  acceptable  —  and  this  should  not 
be  limited  to  the  paper  of  any  specially  privileged 
classes,  such  as  financiers  and  traders,  but  should 
be  extended  to  farm  lands,  and  improved  city  real 
estate,  manufacturing  plants,  and  otherwise  as 
widely  as  possible,  and  at  such  proportion  of  their 
assessed  value  as  to  insure  such  confidence  in  the 
needed  means  for  exchange  as  to  give  it  full  cur- 
rency at  face  value  without  thought  even  of  the 
credit  of  the  Government  behind  it. 

The  means  for  exchange  is  a  public  necessity, 
and  though  it  may  be  allowed  to  remain  yet  a  while 
in  private  hands,  the  time  has  arrived  when  the 
Government  must  see  to  it  that  public  necessity  is 
no  longer  too  greatly  exploited. 

No  man  wants  gold  save  for  purposes  of  ex- 
ploitation, but  all  need  to  be  assured  of  a  never- 

81 


failing  means  for  exchange.  The  hawking  about  of 
gold  by  the  financiers  of  the  nations  will  not  stand 
investigation  —  not  in  the  present  changing  frame 
of  mind  of  the  peoples. 

This  letter  having  been  declined  wherever  offered, 
was  inserted  by  Mr  Austin,  under  his  own  name,  in 
the  Congressional  Record  of  September  13,  1913. 

S.oc. 


LETTER  NO.   13 

WASHINGTON,  September  13,  1913. 

Hon.  R.   W.  AUSTIN,  House  of  Representatives, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

THE  WHEREFORENESS  OF  GOLD 

Let  us  make  a  hasty  preliminary  survey  of  this 
most  interesting  phase  of  the  currency  question. 

Why  is  it  that,  failing  in  their  attempt  to  have 
Government  legalize  their  private  makeshifts,  the 
banks,  forced  to  the  (to  them)  desperate  expedient 
of  proposing  that  Government  shall  furnish  a  paper 
means  for  exchange,  should  insist  that  Government 
obligate  itself  to  redeem  same  in  gold,  a  thing  they 
themselves  always  promise,  but  invariably  and 
necessarily  fail,  to  do? 

Let  us  consider  this  matter  from  one  side  only 
for  a  moment.  Is  it  not  obvious  that  if  the  banks 
be  allowed  to  take  a  rake-off  of  five  per  cent  only 

82 


—  and  in  so  far  as  has  yet  been  proposed  they  can 
charge  anything  they  like  —  on  the  moneys  the 
Government  proposes  to  furnish  them  to  trade  with, 
they  must  absorb  the  whole  in  twenty  years,  whether 
the  issue  be  five  hundred  or  five  hundred  thousand 
millions  that  the  people  call  for? 

Now,  having  absorbed  all  the  money,  why  do 
they  ask  the  Government  to  change  it  into  gold? 
Is  it  not  because  this  is  the  only  way  they  can  get 
from  the  Government  bonds  upon  the  people,  tax- 
ing them  in  perpetuity  ? 

They  have  no  use  for  gold  unless  they  can  put  it 
out  at  interest  at  once,  and  what  way  so  easy  to  do 
this  as  to  get  the  Government  itself  to  take  it  off 
their  hands  ?  Hence  the  demand  upon  Government 
for  what  the  Government  has  not  got.  If  they 
really  wanted  gold  for  itself,  they  would  ask  the 
Government  to  buy  and  issue  gold  in  the  first  place. 

But  the  need  of  the  people  for  a  means  for  the 
exchange  of  their  products  remains.  So,  having 
wound  one  silken  thread  around  the  Republic,  the 
Government  issues  the  paper  money  through  them 
again,  and  at  the  end  of  another  twenty-year 
period  —  in  reality  it  is  much  shorter  —  they  wind 
another,  and  so  on  until  the  revolution. 

Might  not  this  be  one  possible  explanation  of  the 
white  man  now  being  bound  as  well  as  the  other 
races  ? 

(XIII)  —  This  appeared  in  the  Congressional 
Record  September  13,  1913  —  To  take  advantage 
of  Mr  Austin  s  invitation,  it  was  written  hurriedly 

83 


as  the  paper  was  going  to  press.  I  could  now 
change  its  terminology  to  advantage  and  so  that  no 
technical  objections  could  be  made  to  the  argument 
—  Its  moving  force  —  the  IDEA —  is,  however, 
perfectly  correct. — S.x. 


LETTER  NO.   14 

WASHINGTON,  October  12,  1913. 

SAMUEL  UNTERMEYER,  Esqre.,  37  Wall  Street,  New 
York  City. 

DEAR  MR  UNTERMEYER  : — 

My  compliments  upon  your  article  on  Currency 
legislation  in  the  October  North  American  Review. 

You  perceive  the  necessity  of  the  specific  deter- 
mination by  Congress  of  the  securities  on  which 
"  money  "  shall  be  issued. 

And  you  further  perceive  that  there  can  be  no 
"  control "  unless  the  Government  issue  money 
upon  demand  to  anybody  presenting  the  securities 
agreed  upon!  If  the  Government  rate  be  six  and 
one-quarter  per  cent,  then  the  Banks  will  lend  at 
six- — and  the  government  will  not  have  to  handle 
a  single  dollar:  But  unless  Government  be  ready 
to  issue  money  to  anybody  possessed  of  the  specified 
securities,  it  will  exercise  no  control  whatever  on 
the  public  rates. 

Have  you  ever  stopped  to  reason  why  it  is  that 
the  Bankers  insist  upon  Gold? 

84 


Is  it  not  obvious  that  if  the  Banks  take  a  net 
yearly  rake-off  of  five  per  cent —  (and  every  bank 
in  the  world  would  shut  up  shop  to-morrow  if  they 
did  not  make  many  times  this  amount)  —  that  in 
twenty  years  they  must  absorb  all  moneys  issued, 
whether  in  millions  or  billions? 

Why  then,  having  absorbed  all  the  "  money  "  do 
they  ask  Government  to  change  it  into  Gold  ?  What 
would  they  do  with  the  Gold  if,  by  supernatural 
means,  the  Government  were  able  to  give  it  to 
them  ?  Would  they  not  .have  wasted  twenty  years 
in  working  for  a  medium  of  exchange,  not  worth 
one  whit  more  to  them  than  that  which  the  Govern- 
ment provides  them  with  for  nothing? 

Money  is  but  a  MEANS; — with  the  individual 
a  means  for  exchange  —  but  with  the  Bankers  a 
means  to  an  end  —  the  enslavement  of  the  world. 
Having  absorbed  all  the  "  money,"  they  use  it  as  a 
means  for  binding  or  "  bonding "  the  world  — 
they  ask  the  Government  to  change  it  into  Gold  — 
in  my  opinion,  for  the  sole  reason  that  this  is  pre- 
cisely what  the  Government  cannot  do. —  Get  a 
"  call  "  on  a  man  for  something  he  has  not  got  nor 
cannot  get,  and  you've  "  got  him." 

Just  think  this  over  a  bit.  No  individual  wants  a 
million  in  gold  —  He  would  have  to  buy  a  vault  to 
keep  it  in  and  hire  guards  to  protect  it  —  and  then 
he  would  lie  awake  nights  thinking  of  "  the  in- 
terest" eating  it  up.  No!  the  people  want  and 
must  have  a  means  for  exchange  —  it  is  a  public 
necessity  —  But  the  Banker  uses  exchange  as  a 
means  for  enslaving  the  world. 


(XI V)  —  This  very  acute  criticism  of  the  gold 
standard  should  be  final.  It  is  absurd  for  the  banker 
to  demand  gold  and  at  the  same  time  to  complain  of 
over-production.  It  must  be  obvious  to  every  one 
who  thinks  for  a  moment  that  the  only  reason  that 
this  is  desired,  or  rather,  that  people  pretend  to 
desire  it,  is  because  it  is  unattainable.  Unless  there 
were  artificial  restrictions,  there  could  be  no  trouble. 
Every  one  in  the  world  is  really  rich.  Poverty  has 
been  created  deliberately  by  holding  up  the  means 
of  exchange. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  15 
THE  BEGINNER 

"  MONEY  " 
Certificates  of  Value  Pledged 

Vs 
Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness. 

When  a  Government  prints  "  money  " 

And  pays  its  way  with  same    . 

Or  otherwise  circulates  it  — 

It  utters  Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness. 

And  the  Debt 

May  be  circulated 

At  face-value. — 

(What  a  light  this  throws  on  "  value  " !)  - 

This  was  done  with  our  first  issue  of  "  Greenbacks  " 

During  the  civil  war. 

86 


Or  the  Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness  — 

-  (the  evidences  —  not  the  debt)  — 
May  be  circulated 

At  less  than  face-value. — 

This  also  was  done  during  our  civil  war 

With  all  issues  of  "  greenbacks  "  other  than  the 

first  - 

The  Bankers  having  induced  Congress 
To  emasculate  their  terminology 
In  furtherance  of  their  own  intent 
To  depreciate  their  first  values 

-  (the  evidences  —  not  the  debt)  — 

By  thus  causing  them  to  be  depreciated  publicly.* 

"  Governments  " 

Have  even  printed  "  money  " 

For  no  other  purpose 

Than  the  enrichment  of  the  Dictator 

At  the  expense  of  the  people  — 

This  has  frequently  happened  in  Spanish  America 

In  very  recent  times. 

But  when  a  REAL  "  government " 

Comes  to  print  Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness  — 

Not  for  its  own  use  — 

Nor  that  of  its  ruler  — 

But  as  a  Public  Service  — 

And  shall  lend  them  — 

Not  to  specially-privileged-to-exploit  Banks 

(without  "  interest  ")  — 


*  The  Bankers  farced  the  Government  to  state  on  the 

subsequent   issues  that  it  would  not  receive  them  itself. 

How  could  any  private  person  'be   expected  to  do  so  after 

this,  save  at  the  ruinous  discount  to  which  they  speedily 

fell? 

8? 


But  to  its  people  direct 
(with  "  interest")  — 
Taking  ample  security 

(collateral  or  real  —  but  not  mere  notes  of  hand) 
To  cover  the  in-debt-ed- ness  incurred  — 
It  will  breathe  the  very  breath  of  life 
Into    its    "  paper  " —  into    its    people  —  into    the 
Nation. 

And  the  Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness 
Will  thus  become 
Certificates  of  Value-Pledged  — 
The  in-debt-ed-ness  passing  to  the  borrower 
While  the  value  remains  pledged  with  the  govern- 
ment— 

And  the  margin  of  security 
Between  debt  and  pledge 
Will  be  maintained  by  the  government 
Just  as  it  is  now  maintained  by  the  Banks. 

The  charge  ("  interest  ")  paid  by  the  borrower 

For  the  use  of  this  means  for  exchange 

Will  soon  overtake  and  wipe-out 

Both  "  interest  "  and  principal 

Of  all  Evidences  of  In-debt-ed-ness 

For  former  Wars  and  Grafts  inherited 

Or  any  others  that 

This  REAL  government 

May  find  it  expedient  to  utter 

For  national  defence 

Or  any  other  proper  charge  against 

The  General  Welfare. 


88 


The  General  Credit 

Will  thus  be  used 

For  —  and  not,  as  at  present  — Against  — 

The  people. 

WASHINGTON,  March  3,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  16 

WASHINGTON,  August  7,  1914. 

Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON,  President  of  the  United 

States,  White  House,  Capital. 
DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

Instead  of  a  Message  to  the  People  urging  them 
to  be  calm,  in  the  face  of  the  public  misappropria- 
tion of  their  gold,  which  is  being  sent  out  of  the 
country  without  its  real  owners'  consent,  why  not 
suggest  something  practical  ? 

Though  we  have  more  wheat  than  ever  before; 
though  our  very  ports  are  blockaded  with  it,  and  it 
cannot  be  gotten  out  of  the  country,  owing  to  the 
great  prevision  of  our  "  laws  "  in  bringing  about  a 
lack  of  ships;  and  though  wheat  will  rot  on  the 
ground  out  West,  owing  to  the  refusal  of  the  rail- 
roads to  haul  more  —  STILL  —  the  price  of  flour 
has  gone  up. 

So  has  the  price  of  sugar  gone  up ;  So  has  gone 
up  and  will  go  up  the  price  of  all  food  to  our  people. 
One  would  think  that  we  were  at  war. 

When,  during  the  recent  great  floods  at  Paris,  a 

baker  dared  to  raise  the  price  of  bread,  he  was 

promptly  thrown  into  the  Seine  —  and  the  price  of 

bread  remained  everywhere  as  usual.     Now  that 

89 


worse  than  a  deluge  has  come  to  pass,  European 
Governments  are  regulating  the  price  of  food. 

Now,  if  you  really  would  render  a  service  to  the 
people,  why  not  drop  the  platitudinously  bryan- 
esque,  and  tell  them  frankly,  that  you,  great  as  is 
your  power,  can  not  prevent  their  being  robbed  for 
food,  and  that  the  Sovereign  States  are  not  sover- 
eign where  food  is  concerned,  and  as  it  would  take 
them  twenty  years  or  more  to  delegate  this  power 
to  those  who  are  supposed  to  represent  them,  they 
will  have  to  take  care  of  themselves  during  the 
present  crisis  ?  Cite  what  the  people  of  Paris  did  to 
the  baker,  and  give  your  regrets  at  not  being  able 
to  follow  the  example  of  the  governments  in 
"effete"  Europe! 

Faithfully  yours, 

Don't  say,  as  Mr  Taf t  did ; — "  God  knows,  I 
don't  "—Vale. 

(XVI)  —  This  letter  gives  an  admirable  example 
of  the  confusion  and  misery  created  by  the  present 
system.  The  law  of  supply  and  demand  itself  has 
actually  been  suspended  by  the  system. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  17 

WASHINGTON,  August  n,  1914. 

THE  WORLD'S  FINANCIAL  SYSTEM 
CANNOT  STAND  THE  TEST  OF  WAR.* 

Why  —  should  every  stock  exchange  in  the  world 
be  closed? 

*  Declined  by  Financial  Editors  wherever  offered. 
90- 


No  one,  save  those  who  have  the  stocks  and  bonds 
printed,  has  ever  been  known  to  "  make  money  "  on 
the  stock  exchange  —  and  keep  it. 

Gamblers  gamble  there,  just  as  they  do  at  Monte 
Carlo.  And  the  simple-minded  are  robbed  there, 
as  elsewhere.  And  the  favorite  stocks  offer  a 
"  respectable "  way  to  rob  the  widow  and  the 
orphan. 

But  we,  the  people  of  America,  have  no  obli- 
gation, "  legal  "  or  even  moral,*  to  "  support  the 
market "  —  or  rather  those  who  run  the  market ; 

Hence,  manifestly,  we  can  have  no  objection  to 
the  market's  being  kept  open; 

On  the  contrary,  now  of  all  times  is  the  one  time 
that  we  have  every  reason  to  desire  that  the  markets 
should  be  kept  open. 

If    stocks    and    bonds  —  ay,    even    government 
bonds  —  should  drop  as  low  as  five  cents  on  the 
dollar,  we  would  like  an  opportunity  —  not  to  sell 
-  but  to  BUY  them. 

It  is  no  doubt  true,  that  the  "  securities  "  are 
not  "  as  good  as  gold  "  —  that  they  are  only  "  gilt- 
edged,"  as  has  been  facetiously  (but  so  long  and 
successfully)  represented ; 

But  this  is  precisely  the  reason  why  the  markets 
should  now  be  kept  open. 

Why  should  we,  the  people,  be  deprived  of  our 
one  opportunity  to  buy  securities  with  the  water 
squeezed  out? 

*  Pardon  use  of  an  obsolete  term  in  mistaken  reference 
to  a  quality  long  since  lost  by  the  race. 


Why,  then,  have  all  the  stock  exchanges  been 
closed? 

It  is  not  pleasant  to  suspect  that  the  "  financiers," 
who  can  thus  instantly  close  all  the  markets  every- 
where (they  themselves  calling  them  "  public  neces- 
sities "),  as  they  can  also  all  the  banks,  have  them- 
selves taken  as  much  of  the  gold  of  the  people  as 
they  dare,  to  "  support  "  —  not  "  the  "  market  but 
THEIR  market,  and  that  if  the  exchanges  were 
kept  open,  they  would  have  no  gold  to  give  the 
people  in  order  to  enable  them,  the  people,  to  profit 
by  European  offerings. 

They,  the  "financiers,"  have  imposed  the  Gold 
"  standard  "  on  the  peoples,  and  this  false  "  stand- 
ard "  not  only  is  not  now  working,  can  not  now  be 
made  to  work,  but  never  has  worked,  save  at  the 
cost  of  the  robbery  of  the  people.  Gold  can  be  had 
only  when  it  is  not  generally  wanted  —  never  when 
it  is. 

And,  in  my  opinion,  they  have  closed  the  ex- 
changes in  the  attempt  to  conceal  the  rottenness  of 
their  "  SYSTEM  "  from  the  people,  in  the  endeavor 
to  prolong  their  power  a  little  longer  —  and  have 
done  so,  as  usual,  at  the  cost  of  the  general  welfare. 

(XVII)  —  It  is  amazing  how  pungent  and  acute 
is  this  criticism.  It  exposes  completely  the  hypoc- 
risy of  the  governments.  No  destruction  of  wealth 
takes  place  when  stocks  fall  to  a  tenth  of  their 
former  prices,  and  yet  everybody  acts  as  if  some- 
thing terrible  had  happened.  It  may  be  answered 
that  I  am  committing  a  husteron  proteron,  that  it  is 
because  of  some  terrible  happening  that  the  stocks 

92 


decline  in  value.  True.  But  if  so,  why  attempt  to 
conceal  the  fact?  You  do  not  alter  it  by  an  arbitrary 
suspension  of  business.  Even  calamities  become  no 
worse  by  being  boldly  faced. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  18 


In  the  "  Tatler  " 
London,  August  12,  1914 

Appeared,   around   Lloyd-George's   portrait,   as   a 

centre-piece,  the  following  half-page 

advertisement ; — 

WHO  WOULD  BE  A  TRAITOR  AND  HELP 
THE  ENEMY? 

"  There  is  danger  that   individuals   may  selfishly 
hoard  gold." 

"  It    is    vital    that    it      tion  or  cowardice  goes 

out  of  his  way  to  at- 
tempt to  withdraw  sums 
of  gold  and  appropriate 
them  to  his  own  use,  let 
it  be  clearly  understood 
that  he  is  assisting  the 
enemies  of  his  country, 
and  he  is  assisting  them 
more  effectively  prob- 
ably than  if  he  were  to 
take  up  arms  on  their 
behalf ;  and  in  the  end  he 
would  not  really  benefit 
himself." 


is 

should  be  made  clear  to 
these  individuals  and  to 
the  nation  at  large  that 
any  man  who  does  this 
is  inflicting  a  great  in- 
jury on  the  nation.  In 
this  tremendous  struggle 
finance  is  going  to  play 
a  great  part.  It  will  be 
one  of  the  most  for- 
midable weapons  in  this 
exhausting  war,  and 
anyone  who  for  selfish 
motives  of  greed  or 
through  excessive  cau- 


93 


Extract   from   Mr  Lloyd-George's   Speech  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  on  August  5,  1914. 


"  The  abstract  thinking  of  the  world 

is  never  to  be  expected 

from  persons  in  high  places  " 

-  Walter  Bagehot's  "  Lombard  Street," 

(Button's  edition,  1910,  page  179.) 


September  n,  1914. 

Rt.  Hon.  DAVID  LLOYD-GEORGE, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
London,  England. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  : — 

The  remarkable  advertisement 

published,  with  your  picture  and  in  your  name, 

on  lower  half -page  84,  Tatler,  London,  Aug./ 12/1 4, 

purporting  to  be  an  extract  from  your  speech 

in  the  House  of  Commons  on  August  5,  1914. 


I  am  wondering  whether  the  parties  at  interest 

-  the    Bankers  —  induced    your    Government    to 

shoulder  the  expense  of  this  advertisement,  which, 

no  doubt,  appears  in  all  the  more  important  papers 

of  the  Kingdom? 

Your  knowledge  of  the  "  Land  Question  "  sur- 
passes your  training  as  a  Solicitor.  How  comes  it 
that  as  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  you  have  failed 
to  give  Finance  equally  independent  consideration? 

94 


"  Who  would  be  a 
Traitor  and  help  the 
enemy?" 


"  There  is  danger  that 
individuals  may  selfishly 
hoard  gold." 


It  is  vital " 


—  Does  it  not  occur  to 
you  that  it  is  the  Gov- 
ernment—  your  Gov- 
ernment —  that  has 
betrayed  its  people  — 
not  only  to  the  enemy 
without  but  to  the 
enemy  within? 

-  Right !  Terrible 
danger  —  for  the 
Banks  —  But  any  loss 
the  people  may  suffer 
will  be  as  nothing  if 
only  the  Government 
be  finally  compelled  to 
furnish  the  means  for 
exchange. 

—Again — to  the  Banks ! 


— ,  inflicting  a  great       —  Once      more  —  the 
injury  on  the  nation."  Banks! 


" and  anyone  who 

for    selfish    motives    of 

greed to  attempt  to 

withdraw  sums  of  gold 
and  appropriate  them  to 
his  own  use, " 


—  For  whose  use,  pray, 
should  anyone  "  ap- 
propriate "  the  gold, 
if  not  for  one's  self 
and  one's  family  ? 
WHO  -  -  contracted 
the  currency?  WHO 

said  that  GOLD  should  be  the  sole  "  legal  "  tender? 
WHO  — "  based  "  (and  a  very  base  act  it  was)  the 
"  currency  "  on  GOLD?  WHO  —  said  that  GOLD 


95 


should  be  the  "  Standard,"  well  knowing  that  it 
utterly  lacks  the  essential  property  of  a  "  Stand- 
ard " —  fixity  ?  WHY  —  has  your  Government  paid 
the  private  Bank  of  England  its  loan,  over  and  over 
again,  till  the  interest  paid  to  date  exceeds  the 
entire  present  wealth  of  your  Kingdom  ?  And  why 
do  you  still  engage  to  pay  said  Bank  "  interest "  on 
this  still  unpaid  loan,  at  eight  per  cent  per  annum 
in  perpetuity?  Does  it  not  seem  to  you  that  the 
"  interest "  of  this  private  Bank  in  the  product  of 
your  workers  is  a  bit  too  large? 

To  my  mind  it  is  the  Chancellor  who  is  the 
"  Traitor  ",  though  he  may  not  know  it,  and  not  the 
people.  These  know  that  despite  the  lying  prom- 
ises of  those  in  high  places,  the  Financial  System 
forced  upon  them  has  gone  to  pieces  at  the  first  real 
strain  put  upon  it.  Hew  could  it  be  otherwise? 
It  is  a  private  system  —  a  very  special  and  most 
highly  profitable  privilege  —  the  greatest  ever 
granted  by  Kings.  But  the  utter  fatuity  of  pre- 
tending to  expect  the  harpies  to  protect  the  people 
against  themselves,  is  nowhere  made  more  disgrace- 
fully manifest  than  in  the  whining  appeal  of  the 
Chancellor  of  England  —  God  gie  ye  the  giftie ! 

The  expense  of  "the  great  war"  (there's  a 
greater  yet  to  come)  is  estimated,  in  dollars,  at 
from  fifty  million  to  three  hundred  million  per  day. 
The  lowest  estimate  will  take  all  of  the  gold  in  the 
world  in  less  than  six  months  —  for  the  war  alone. 
I  pray  to  God  that  the  War  last  for  three  years, 
or  until  it  occurs  to  ordinary  man  (whom  no  Gov- 
ernment has  ever  yet  protected)  to  inquire  how  the 

06 


Financier  can  not  only  eat  his  cake  and  keep  it,  but 
how  the  cake  grows  as  he  eats.  An  hundred  million 
lives  will  be  well  lost  —  including  a  proper  propor- 
tion of  "American  "  hybrids,  of  whom  I  am  one, — 
if  only  the  mental  plane  of  the  white  can  be  raised 
to  the  level  of  that  of  the  "  heathen  "  Chinee,  so 
that  we  too  may  oppose  bonds,  and  cut  them  with 
the  sword,  as  the  "  White  Wolf  "  (he  had  been 
better  called  the  Yellow  Wolf)  now  fights  all 
"Christianity"  (Pardon,  oh  Jesus,  their  taking  of 
Thy  name  in  vain)  single-handed ; —  If  only  the 
white  may  also  see  the  racial  absurdity  of  the  activ- 
ities of  a  nation  coming  to  a  stand-still  whenever 
some  financier  may  suffer  a  chill,  and  fear  for  his 
private  interest  in  the  Public's  sole  means  for 
exchange; — Or  when  a  Pierpont  Morgan  dies, 
and  a  people  passes  sleepless  nights  lest  his  "  Stock 
Exchange  "  (the  place  where  stocks  and  bonds  are 
exchanged  for  something  better)  close.  The  Banks 
over  here  have  denied  connection  with  the  Stock 
Exchanges  —  It  is  now  proven  that  they  lied.  The 
people  of  America  now  want  to  buy  stocks  and 
bonds  —  Now  is  the  one  opportunity  they  have  ever 
had  to  get  them  with  the  water  squeezed  out ; —  But 
is  there  a  single  "  Statesman  "  who  inquires  WHY 
all  the  exchanges  have  been  closed?  And  what 
would  his  "  Investigation  "  amount  to  if  he  did? 

God  grant  that  this  War  be  a  great  one  —  great 
enough  to  tumble  "  Systems  " —  to  wipe  out  all 
Special  Privileges  —  and  to  compel  "  governments  " 
to  furnish  their  peoples  with  the  means  for  the 
equitable  exchange  of  their  services  and  of  the 
product  of  their  activities,  without  any  man's  being 


97 


able  to  stop  them  for  toll,  or  starve  them  through 
fear. 

You,  Lloyd-George,  are  great  in  that,  apparently, 
you  have  been  whole  in  so  far  as  you  have  gone  — 
But  you  owe  it  to  your  God  to  be  greater  still  with 
every  further  day  he  gives  you. 

It  is  now  incumbent  upon  you,  as  Chancellor  of 
the  Exchequer  for  Great  Britain,  to  denounce  the 
utter  failure  of  Gold  to  serve  its  alleged  purpose  — 
to  demand  the  DEMONETIZATION  OF  GOLD 
—  and  to  furnish  your  people  with  a  proper  and 
never- failing  means  for  exchange; — 

For  of  what  use  access  to  the  Land  if  the  produce 
therefrom  cannot  be  exchanged  save  upon  terms 
dictated  by  those  who  have  purchased  the  very 
SPECIAL  PRIVILEGE  of  monopolizing  the 

MEANS? 

Any  Ideas  I  have  are  at  your  service  —  gratis. 
Unnoticed  — 


LETTER  NO.  19 

November  15,  .1914. 

GEORGE  BERNARD  SHAW,  Esqre.,  London. 
MASTER  SHAW: — 

,  I  have  given  the  greater  part  of  my  leisure  for 
tfre  day  to  the  consideration  of  your  article  in  the 
New  York  Times  — 

Easily  —  Well  done! 


Part  of  a  sentence  —  one  phrase  alone ; —  " 

money,  the  only  commodity  the  moneyed  class  has 
to  sell  " —  would  recompense  me  for  my  time. 


LETTER  NO.  20 


"  China  in  Dire  Straits  for  Money  " 

"  Secret  Agents  Seek  Loan  in  U.  S." 

&c  £c  &c 

Washington  Post,   Nov/i8/i4. 

November  18,  1914 
DEAR  MR :  — 

That  China's  present  government  is  in  dire 
straits  for  money  —  We  know ; 

That  it  will  fall  if  it  does  not  get  it  —  We  know ! 
That  its  "  secret  "  agents  are  here  —  We  know ; 

That  the  Bankers  run  our  government  —  We 
know; 

That  they  would  like  to  finance  China's  present 
government  —  We  know ; 

But  whether  Chief-clerk  Wilson,  who  knows 
nothing  of  finance,  and  his  fool  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury,  who  knows  less,  will  go  to  any  such 
lengths  —  God  only  knows ! 

I  think  not ! 

England's  Special-Missioners'  attempt  to  get  our 
"  Gold  "  (they  got  a  hell  of  a  lot  of  it  before  they 

99 


came,  and  they  have  since  gotten  more  — New  York 
being  but  a  suburb  of  London)  has  —  possibly  — 
only  possibly,  for  they  are  dense  and  of  no  under- 
standing,—  made  them  "  smell  a  rat  "  ! 

But  I  cannot  get  over  my  feeling  that  the  Gods 
have  had  a  bit  to  do  with  everybody's  having  done 
the  wrong-or-right  thing! 

China's  present  government 
is  —  BLIND.     They  have  no  need 
of  foreign  GOLD  —  But  God  would 
not  have  even  me  tell  them  so. 
Vale. 


LETTER  NO  21 


SUNDAY,  November  29,  1914. 
THE  RT.  HON.  DAVID  LLOYD-GEORGE, 

Brynawelon,  (In  the  attempt 

Criccieth,  to  break  through 

Carnarvon,  the  lines 

Wales,  of  ignorance 

G.  Britain.       drawn  around 

you) 
MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

£20,000  is  the  amount  his  clerk 

would  have  asked  you  to  insert  in 

the  check,  had  you  gone  to  a  Barrister 

for  the  information  I  gave  you  —  gratis. 

But  no  one  in  your  office  has  even  damned  me 
for  my  "  good  intentions  " — 

100 


Like  the  cards  left  by  me  at  the  Shoreham  here, 
for  Sir  George  Paish  and  Mr  Cecil  Blackett  —  Like 
the  polite  note  also  left  for  them  —  Unacknowl- 
edged. 

Now,  this  impoliteness  on  the  part  of  Sir  George 
I  may  account  for  by  laying  it  to  FEAR  —  He  may 
have  been  afraid  that  I  might  ask  him  why  he 
persisted  in  endeavoring  to  have  our  little  secretary 
of  our  littler  treasury  white- wash  the  New  York 
Banks'  misappropriations  of  public  gold  in  their 
first  mad  attempt  "  to  support "  "  the  "  Market  — 
If  I  had  asked  him  whether  he  desired  to  obtain 
what  little  gold  we  had  left,  he  might  have  been 
embarrassed.  Sir  George  and  Mr  Blackett  (Is 
this  last  name  right?  —  I've  forgotten  him.)  — 
FUNKED.  Great  pity  this  —  I  might  have  given 
them  both  some  valuable  information. 

If  these  gentlemen  had  not  been  so  much  afraid 
of  me,  I  would  have  assisted  them.  You  claim  to 
have  some  thousand  million  pounds  of  our  paper  — 
and  there  is  thought  to  be  another  two  hundred 
million  pounds  thereof  on  the  Continent.  You 
wanted  to  realize  on  these  —  in  Gold.  Sure !  Now, 
if  Sir  George  and  Mr  B.  had  only  come  to  me,  and 
allowed  me  to  approach  "  our  "  New  York  Market 
in  their  names,  the  "  Market "  might  not  have  lain 
down  on  you  —  I  would  have  advised  the  Market- 
men  not  to  close  the  doors  just  as  supplies  were 
going  down  in  price.  When  things  go  down,  wise 
buyers  buy.  I  would  have  tried  to  have  made  them 
see  the  light  —  to  turn  their  Market  over  to  me,  so 
that  the  Market  should  have  a  "  sure  thing,"  as 
Markets  must  if  Market w^w  are  to  make  money. 
101 


Controlling  thus  the  sellers  and  the  selling  place, 
I  would  then  reach  out  for  buyers —  not  to  over- 
charge them,  but  to  convince  them  that  /  would  give 
everybody  choice  cuts. —  Having  convinced  them, 
not  only  of  my  absolute  honesty  but  also  of  my 
ability  to  fulfil  my  promise,  I  would  then  separate 
them  —  not  from  their  money,  but  from  their 
GOLD. 

Then  I  would  size  myself  up  as  seller,  marketman 
and  buyer,  see  what  I  stood  on,  screw  honorability 
to  the  table  —  and  start  the  game  of  solitaire ; — 

The  sellers  had  left  insecurities  with  me  to  the 
tune  of  twelve  hundred  million  sterling;  The 
buyers,  though  having  money,  literally,  "  to  burn," 
had  only  been  able  to  produce  a  miserable  residuum 
of  three  hundred  million  pounds  of  the  non- 
flammable Gold  in  the  whole  American  bailiwick. 

Clearly  here  was  a  Pooh-Bah  deal  —  one  hand  to 
t'other,  at  five  shillings  to  the  pound ! 

And  no  kick  coming  from  any  party  —  even  the 
third  party — All  your  insecurity  for  all  our  dross — 
The  honestest  deal  ever  put  over  in  the  New  York 
"  Market  "  — And  only  possible  because  the  mar- 
ketmen  had  their  hands  tied. — Abracadabra! 

Having  thus  satisfied  all  parties  (and  Parties) 
our  friends  would  then  cast  about  for  a  reward. 
Not  "  Money " !  What  would  one  who  would 
handle  billions  —  who  would  not  only  handle  —  but 
create  them  —  What  would  such  an  one  do  with 
"Money"?  Huh? 


102 


Nay ! —  Snort ! —  Neigh ! 
A  TITLE  — 

His  friends  would  call  the  attention  of  the  Gov- 
ernments both  of  Britain  and  America  to  his  hav- 
ing saved  —  Gold  to  the  British  Nation  —  and  paper 
to  the  American  people  —  nine  hundred  million 
pounds  sterling  of  paper,  title  to  a  yearly  tribute 
of  forty-five  million  pounds  sterling  —  payable  in 
grain  or  flesh. 

The  American  Prime  Title  —  "  Sir  " —  he  al- 
ready enjoys  —  "  Dukes  "  and  "  Princes  "  are  com- 
mon — "  Saviour  "  of  the  Country  has  already  been 
bestowed  upon  a  defunct  marketman  — 

Surely  ye  can  only  call  HIM  "  GOD  "—  Did  ye 
not  so  acclaim  Caesar?  Who  was  Caesar? 

(XXI)  A  splendid  piece  of  satire  with  a  core  to 
it.  The  opening  of  the  war  zuas  the  greatest  oppor- 
tunity the  world  has  ever  seen  for  wiping  out  sham 
values.  And  if  Mr  Lloyd-George  had  had  the  sense 
to  listen  to  Mr  Stuart,  it  might  have  been  done. 

A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  22 

January  6,  1915. 

HON.  WILLIAM  JENNINGS  BRYAN, 
Director  of  Democracy  (Fact) 
C/O  State  Department,  City. 

DEAR  MR  BRYAN  : — 

In  the  Washington  Post  this  morning,  under  the 
head  "  Bryan  Assails  Aristocrats ",  you  are  made 
103 


to  appear  as  denouncing  those  who  believe  people 
cannot  rule  themselves,  and  quoted  as  stating; — 
"  The  Power  which  controlled  the  country's  funds 
prior  to  the  passage  of  the  currency  law  was  a 
political  despotism  " —  the  inference,  from  the  word 
"prior ",  being  that  the  country's  funds  are  no 
longer  despotically  controlled.  But  is  this  true? 

This  Administration  is  charged  openly  in  the  Pub- 
lic Press  by  the  leading  democrats  of  the  South 
and  the  West,  with  playing  into  the  hands  of  Wall 
Street. 

Your  boasted  Currency  Bill  is  a  farce  —  You  can 
help  boost  the  interest  rate  sky-ward,  but  you  are 
utterly  powerless  to  bring  money  within  reach  of 
the  people  at  any  rate.  I  myself  am  now,  and  for 
five  months  past  have  been  offering  over  eleven 
per  cent,  on  perfectly  good  security,  for  funds  — 
without  even  a  nibble,  though  the  brokers  are  as 
hard  up  as  anyone  else  —  I  am  in  no  immediate 
need  of  the  money,  but  so  deep-seated  has  become 
my  distrust  of  the  President  and  his  Ministers,  ow- 
ing to  the  very  wide  difference  between  their  words 
and  their  acts,  that  I  am  trying  to  guard,  as  far  as 
possible,  against  the  terrible  trouble  which  impends. 
The  legal  rate  for  money  at  this  Capital  is  six  per 
cent,  and  the  rate  allowed  by  contract  ten  per  cent 
—  I  am  offering  over  eleven,  but  without  a  taker. 

You  are  printing  money  and  giving  it  to  the 
Banks — And  the  Banks  are  taking  our  money  and 
giving  it  to  Canada,  and  to  the  Argentine  —  Look 
at  the  Bond  Offerings  in  the  Public  Press,  and 
ponder  the  rates,  if  you  can  —  No  wonder  private 

104 


individuals  cannot  get  money  at  eleven  per  cent  — 
How  would  a  Bank  earn  five  hundred  per  cent  per 
annum  for  forty  straight  years  if  they  did? 

Do  you  know,  that  money  going  up  means  prop- 
erty going  down?  Do  you  know  that  the  inability 
of  people  to  get  money  at  any  rate  within  reason 
means  disaster?  Do  you  know  that  when  Debtors 
cannot  renew,  because  the  Government  has  betrayed 
the  people  into  the  hands  of  the  money-lenders,  it 
means  that  the  Money-Lenders,  with  whom  the 
Government  is,  through  private  parties,  in  partner- 
ship, will  take  their  property  away  from  them  — 
that  instead  of  one  Tennessee  Coal  and  Iron  rob- 
bery, a  large  portion  of  the  people  of  the  whole 
country  will  be  trodden  down  into  still  deeper 
slavery  ? 

Of  what  use  prayers  for  peace  when  everybody 
who  thinks  is  praying  for  —  WAR?  Universal 
War  —  World  War  that  will  sweep  this  country  too 
—  and  rid  it  of  the  vermin  who  now  stink  the  body 
politic.(i) 

Mr  Wilson  is  accused  in  the  Press  of  selling 
us — (2)  The  Governor  of  Texas  is  not  the  only 
one  to  say  so  —  The  people  of  this  country  have 
been  always  —  SOLD. 

I  was  once  —  for  you !  In  this  Capital,  I  was 
perhaps,  the  original  "  Wilson  man  " — Am  I  an 
"Aristocrat  "  when  I  say  — 

(/) —  This  means  not  you  alone,  but  the  rulers  of  this 
country  from  the  very  beginning. 

(2) — /  haven't  money  in  mind  —  there  are  many  other 
considerations,  less  crude. —  S  x. 

105 


No  more  "  democracy  "  for  me ! 

If  we  must  have  oppression,  then  let  it  be  honest 
oppression  —  not  hypocritical  —  Or  at  least  show 
us  this  HIGHER  POWER  which  makes  you  all 
cringe,  so  that  we  also  may  kiss  the  ring  or  lick 
his  hand. 

(XXII)  This  letter  is  especially  interesting  as 
making  the  nexus  between  the  money  question  and 
the  democratic  question. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  23 


January  23,  1915. 

MR  E.  E.  PRATT,  Chief,  Bureau  Foreign  and 
Domestic  Commerce,  Department  of  Com- 
merce, City. 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

I  have  read  your  speech  before  the  Illinois 
Bankers'  Association,  as  reported  by  the  Star 
yestereve. 

England  will  be  cursed  by  coming  generations  of 
whites  — 

Japan  has  already  picked  up  the  prestige  England 
dropped  in  the  East  — 

The  vitality  of  the  white  is  now  suffering  a  loss 
from  which  it  will  never  recover. 

106 


And  now,  to  your  article; — 

This  war  will  lessen  the  accumulated  surplus- 
product  of  labor  — 

But  it  will  not  deplete  the  money-capital  of  the 
world  by  a  single  six-pence  — 

After  the  war  is  over  we  will  have  just  as  much 
money  as  ever  (not  mentioning  increase  by  produc- 
tion)—  and  far,  far  less  vise  for  it — (Owing  to  the 
killing-off  of  the  users) — . 

The  Money-Lenders  had  begun  their  Propaganda 
to  befuddle  the  public  while  they  raised  the  "  inter- 
est "  rate,  long  before  the  war  started. 

Having  an  absolute  monopoly  of  the  means  for 
exchange,  they  can  charge  anything  they  please  for 
it  —  the  "  control  "  vaunted  by  our  President,  and 
other  protectors  of  the  people,  extending  every- 
where save  to  the  "  interest-rote '' —  The  rates 
may  be  nominally  O.  K. —  but  actually !  ?  !  —  The 
Government  has  no  power  whatsoever  to  bring 
money  within  the  reach  of  its  people,  whatever  the 
security.  The  Government  is  the  servant  —  not  of 
the  people,  but  of  the  Bankers. 

The  Bankers  are  much  like  snakes  —  They  first 
hypnotize  —  then  swather  their  prey  with  verbal 
saliva  —  It's  a  more  "  humane  "  way  of  swallowing 
people. 

Now  the  "  Capital  "  you  have  in  mind  (as  shown 
by  the  context)  not  only  has  not  been  "  depleted  " 
but  has  actually  been  doubled,  and  this  before  the 
war  has  really  begun,  owing  to  the  cost  of  the  war 

107 


having  already  reached  an  amount  equal  to  the 
money-capital  of  the  entire  world  (as  will  be  evi- 
denced, later  on,  by  Bonds) — 

This  is  one  of  the  beauties  of  War  —  The  longer 
it  lasts  the  more  false  "  Capital "  it  creates. 

The  Napoleonic  Wars  gave  birth  to  the  Vampires 
responsible  for  the  anaemic  degeneration  of  Eng- 
land— 

Our  Civil  War  made  the  Plutocrats  who  now 
oppress  America  — 

And  this  War  will  forge  the  Bonds  for,  and  per- 
haps accomplish  the  slavery  of,  the  whole  White 
Race. 

The  money — "  Capital  " — of  the  world  will  be 
"spent"  over  and  over  c,gain — (It  can  never  be 
consumed,  mind  you) — and  the  result  will  be  the 
bonding  (a  mere  process  of  book-keeping)  of  the 
entire  white  race  by  the  Money-Lenders,  who,  to 
collect  "  interest "  on  the  Bonds  now  being  forged, 
will  levy  taxes  (for  it  is  they  who  control  "your" 
government)  which  will  sweat  the  surviving  slaves 
and  oppress,  perhaps  for  their  for-ever,  such  off- 
spring as  they  may  be  willing  or  able  to  produce. 

People  that  will  put  up  with  this  kind  of  thing 
deserve  slavery  — 

Either  this  war  awakes  the  Whites  —  Or  the 
Whites  "  pass." 

It  is  not  England  alone  that  has  been  downed  in 
the  East  —  The  greed  of  England's  Money-Lenders 

108 


(for  whom  ours  are  merely  agents)  has  given 
Japan  the  opportunity  to  halt  the  Caucasian,  and 
she  will  surely  challenge  him  (quite  rightly  too)  in 
the  immediate  future,  with  all  the  East  at  her  back. 

So,  if  "  our "  government,  whose  financial  eyes 
have  been  bandaged  by  traitors  to  the  State,  does 
not  awaken  and  tear  itself  free  ere  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  robbery  of  the  people  through  the  un- 
warranted raising  of  the  "  interest "  rate  —  If 
"  our "  government  fail  to  put  an  end  to  the  mo- 
nopoly of  the  means  for  exchange  —  If  "  our " 
government  fail  to  alter  a  system  whereby  the 
activities  of  millions  of  its  peoples  are  periodically 
estopped  —  then  the  internecine  sores  now  fester- 
ing everywhere  in  this  fair  land,  will  break  into 
general  internecion  — 

A  people  that  will  not  rise  en  masse  against 
slavery,  deserves  to  be  enslaved. 

Englishmen,  owing  to  lack  of  education  and 
facile  intercommunication,  were  crushed  down 
piece-meal.  The  best  English  blood,  to-day,  comes 
from  the  red-blooded  "  law  "-made  "felons"  she 
expatriated.  At  home,  aside  from  the  oppressors, 
there  are  naught  but  starveling  runts.  This  is  the 
English  "  System  " —  She  eats  her  own. 

Can  the  American  also  be  sacrified — to  GREED? 
On  the  answer  hangs  the  existence  of  the  White — 

Either  he  throws  off  his  oppressors,  or  he  per- 
ishes —  For  those  whom  the  Money-Lenders  have 


109 


taught  the  use  of  the  sword  —  are  coming  back  al 
him  — 

Only  the  fit  shall  survive. 

(This  is  the  only  letter  I  held  back  — 
Something   said — "consider  his   innocence!'') 

(XXIII)  —  Here  we  begin  to  see  how  capitalism, 
in  the  bad  sense,  has  not  merely  enslaved  the  people, 
but  threatens  to  ruin  the  race. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  24 


THE  BEGINNER 

"  Our  "  government  pretends  to  "  control  "  the 
Means  for  Exchange  — 

"  Our "  government  lies  —  It  does  not  CON- 
TROL the  Means  for  Exchange  — 

"  Our "  government  controls  the  people  while 
they  are  held-up  by  the  Money-Lenders  for  any 
usurious  charge  they  may  think  safe  to  make  for 
the  use  of  the  Means  for  Exchange,  the  absolute 
monopoly  of  which  they  have  purchased  from 
"  our  "  government. 

"  Our  "  government  —  May  select  the  paper  on 
which  "  money  "  is  printed  — 

"  Our  "  government  —  May  select  the  ink  for  the 
printing  — 

"  Our  "  government  —  May  possibly  select  the 
photographs  to  be  used  — 

no 


"  Our  "  government  —  May  even  select  the  men 
(grave  doubt  begins  here)  whose  names  are  to 
appear  on  the  "  money  " — 

But  when  it  comes  to  assuring  the  equitable  use 
of  its  credit,  or  of  the  money-credits  of  its  people, 
"  our "  government  has  neither  selection  nor 
election  — 

And  as  to  the  RATES  which  the  USURERS, 
laughing  at  "  the  laws,"  may  exact  for  the  use  of 
the  Means  for  Exchange,  "  our  "  government  can- 
not even  give  protection  — 

"  Our  "  "  government  "  "  controls  "—  not  the 
Usurers  —  but  the  people  while  the  Usurers  rob 
them. 

"  Our  "  government  has  sold  its  people  — "  Our  " 
government  has,  for  the  price  of  its  own  possible 
perpetuation  in  office,  sold  to  the  Usurers  the  abso- 
lute monopoly  of  The  Means  for  Exchange.  The 
Money-Lenders  may  charge  what  and  how  they 
will,  as  long  as  they  keep  without  "  THE  LAW  " ! 

Sunday,  January  24,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  25 


THE  BEGINNER 

Having  uttered  false-property — (stocks  and 
bonds  based,  not  on  physical  value,  but  on  pass- 
ing Power-to-Tax)  — to  absorb  what  little  money 
was  not  based  on  their  own  credit-system,  the 

in 


"  bankers "  now  with-hold  this  from  circulation, 
using  dire  necessity  to  rob  the  people  of  Real- 
Property  ; — 

And  while  robbing  us,  the  "  bankers  "  use  our 
money  (as  well  as  their  own  credit-money,  and  the 
money  which  "  our "  government  so  obligingly 
furnishes  them  for  our  account  but  for  their  profit) 
to  "finance"  ("to  make  captive  for  ransom"  — 
Diet.)  the  peoples  of  other  States,  doping  us  mean- 
while through  "  the  public "  Press,  which  though 
quite  as  despicable  as  "  our  "  consenting  govern- 
ment, is  far  more  sensible  in  that  it  pulls  off  its 
full  share  of  the  graft ;  — 

One  sometimes  wonders  how  "  our  "  governors 
can  be  as  foolish  as  government  accounts  make 
them  appear. 

Look  at  the  tremendous  financial  propaganda 
now  being  carried  on  (and  paid  for)  through  the 
"public"  Press!  Why? 

January  31,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  26 


February  8,  1915. 

JOHN  SKELTON  WILLIAMS,  Esqre., 
Comptroller  of  the  Currency, 
Treasury  Department,  City. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  : — 

i  —  Bank    of    Commerce's    stock    transaction 
" not  expressly  forbidden  by  law" 

112 


2  —  He  may  not  meet  with  as  smooth  a  paih. 

3  —  Legal  authority  Comptroller  in  doubt. 

4  —  Real     motive  —  hostility     between     John 

Skelton  Williams  and  Thos.  F.  Ryan. 

N.  Yk.  Sun,  Feby.  7/15. 

5  —  A  feeling  of  NATIONAL  pride  and  hope- 

fulness (in  a  private  graft) 

6  —  Russia,  Norway,  Sweden,  and  other  Euro- 

pean countries  have  already  floated 
large  loans  in  New  York  —  Canada 
recently  arranged  for  a  large  supply  — 
Rumors  of  a  big  English  loan  —  The 
Argentine  loan — "If  the  South  Amer- 
ican countries  can  be  induced  to  turn  to 
the  United  States  for  financial  "aid"? 

Washington  Post,  Feb.  8/15. 

i  —  Can  it  be  possible  that  a  gentleman  of  your 
experience  can  be  unaware  that  not  only  the  Bank 
of  Commerce's  stock  transaction,  but  every  trans- 
action, however  immoral,  but  which  is  "  not  ex- 
pressly forbidden  by  law,"  is  permissible  through- 
out the  land?  Do  you  not  know  that  when  trust 
funds  (other  people's  money,  however  held)  win, 
the  profit  is  always  appropriated  by  the  gamblers, 
and  that  when  they  lose,  the  loss  is  invariably 
charged  to  that  unprotected  child,  the  public  (Life 
Insurance  funds  misappropriations  unpenalized  to 
this  day,  and  the  Investigator  lifted  to  the  Supreme 
Bench)  —  The  bigger  the  robbery,  my  dear  Sir,  the 

113 


more  reputable  —  Positively,  it  must  be  not  much 
less  than  a  million  to  avoid  danger  of  jail.  "NOT 
EXPRESS  L  Y  FORBIDDEN  BYLAW  "—  In  this 
thin  phrase  lies  the  secret  of  the  growing  contempt 
for  the  "  Law  " — "  Law  "  is  to-day  what  it  ever  has 
been  —  the  excuse  or  the  "  authority  "  of  the  robber 
and  oppressor.  The  "  Law  "  can  not  be  defined  - 
Were  such  a  thing  possible,  the  "  Law-yers  "  would 
have  to  go  to  work.  It  originated  in  the  desire  of 
the  robber  to  keep  the  property  stolen,  without  hav- 
ing to  fight  to  do  so.  "  The  Law  "  !  —  Phew  !  !  !  - 
Our  whole  body  of  Law-yers  could  not  give  you 
the  list,  let  alone  expound  them  —  We  have  so 
damnably  many  that  the  very  people .  themselves 
cannot  help  being  confronted  by  the  obvious  con- 
clusion that  however  unjust  the  act,  it  is  perfectly 
permissible,  if  only  it  be  "NOT  EXPRESSLY 
FORBIDDEN  BY  LAW"—  Hence,  also,  the  far 
more  dangerous  conclusion,  that  "  the  Law  "  is  not 
for  them  —  but  for  their  oppressors  —  and  that  if 
they  would  protect  themselves,  they  must  first  over- 
throw "  the  Law."—"  The  Government  "  ?  —  The 
"  Government  "  is  the  mere  tail  to  "  the  Law."  It's 
an  open  question  whether  the  Government  has 
debauched  its  people  —  or  the  people  "  the  Govern- 
ment "  ?  —  I  incline,  personally,  to  the  first  view, 
my  admiration  for  "our  "  "  Government "  having 
taken  wings  since  I  returned  to  my  own  country 
and  began  to  study  its  "  Government." 

2  —  That  you  will  not  meet  with  a  smooth  path 
is  certain  and  (3)  that  vou  have  no  legal  authority 
is  not  a  "  matter  of  doubt,"  as  they  courteously  put 
it,  but  also  certain  — 

114 


4  —  Hence  it  is  perfectly  natural  that  they  should 
connect  your  selection,  for  attack,  of  the  Bank  of 
Commerce,    with   your   personal   hostility   to    Mr 
Thos.  F.  Ryan. 

But  if  your  attack  be  not  a  purely  personal  one 
upon  your  own  enemy  Mr  Ryan,  why  do  you  chase 
after  phantoms  that  have  already  passed?  Why 
do  you  not  rather  endeavor  to  call  attention  to  (I 
will  not  raise  a  laugh  by  using  the  word  "  control/' 
so  sarcastically  attached  to  your  official  title)  to 
the  wrongs  "NOT  EXPRESSLY  FORBIDDEN 
BY  LAW"  which  the  Banks  are  perpetrating  to- 
day, and  call  the  attention  of  the  people  to  these 
wrongs  having  already  been  promptly  forbidden  by 
"  Law  "  in  other  lands,  and  see  whether  you  cannot 
induce  a  frame  of  mind  which  might  lead  them  to 
endeavor  to  persuade  their  "  Representatives " 
(over  whom  they  have  no  control)  — to  beg  them 
—  to  "  follow  their  leaders "  and  pass  similar 
"/am?  "here?  Why? 

5  —  You  might  point  out  to  them  that  although 
the  "  pride  "  of  the  Bankers  is  already  swollen  to 
the  point  of  bursting,  and  although  we,  the  people, 
should  reflect  -nationally,  if  not  naturally,  this  pride 
which  they  can  no  longer  retain  but  must  radiate 
around,  it  is  however,  questionable,  to  say  the  least, 
whether    we,    the    people,    have    as    much    reason 
for   hopefulness    (or   any   other    fulness)    as    the 
Bankers  — 

6  —  Some  of  us,  when  we  see  "  our  "  Govern- 
ment furnishing  money  to  the  Bankers  to  be  sent 
to  the  needy  in  Russia,  Norway,  Sweden  and  other 

"5 


European  countries,  and  to  the  Argentine,  and  when 
we  perceive  how  thoughtfully  "  our  "  Bankers  hold 
the  balance  of  "  our  "  money  until  England  is  ready 
for  it,  or  until  the  rest  of  South  America  ((  can  be 
induced  "  to  take  it  —  Some  of  us,  I  say,  wonder  — 
not  that  the  rates  charged  to  us  for  the  use  of  our 
own  funds  are  mounting  skywards  (there  is  nothing 
wonderful  about  this  —  the  wonder  is,  as  Dr.  John- 
son would  have  put  it,  that  "  our  "  "  Government  " 
should  permit  it!  )  Some  of  us  wonder,  I  repeat, 
—  how  long  this  kind  of  "  government "  is  going 
to  last? 

Whenever  the  Banks  have  made  away  with  all 
our  moneys  in  Bank,  "  our  "  Government  has  accus- 
tomed to  turn  over  to  them,  on  demand,  any  which 
we  had  accumulated  in  the  public  treasury.  Now  that 
Mr  Morgan,  whose  firm  has  lately  done  the  asking 
and  getting,  has  been  appointed  the  "  Financial 
Agent "  of  the  British  Government,  he  will  have 
larger  need  of  our  funds  than  ever  — 

But  I  would  suggest  that,  while  not  failing  to 
supply  Mr  Morgan  with  whatever  he  may  require 
to  minister  to  the  needy  in  other  lands,  it  might  not 
be  a  bad  idea  for  the  "  government "  to  print  a  few 
extra  "  dollars  "  for  home  consumption,  and  put 
them  where  our  own  needy  public  can  get  their 
hands  on  them  — 

Otherwise  the  present  conspiracy  and  the  con- 
certed raid  on  real  property,  which  has  already  gone 
down  fifty  per  cent,  and  which  will  remain  there 
until  the  Bankers  can  make  another  reaping  similar 

116 


to  "  '73,"  may  become  too  apparent  for  the  lasting 
safety  of  the  "  STATE  "— 

Also,  with  wheat  going  upwards,  without  the 
slightest  "  control  "  (outside  of  the  wheat  "  pits  "), 
it  may  be  well  for  the  "  Government  "  to  buy  wrheat 
for  the  public,  as  was  done,  under  similar  con- 
ditions, in  Ancient  Rome  —  And  to  do  so  before  it 
reaches  "  five  dollars  per  bushel "  as  is  already 
being  propagandaed  in  the  "  public  "  press  —  If  the 
millions  already  jobless  through  the  concentration 
and  exportation  of  "  money  "  are  left  to  starve,  they 
may  reach  the  ripe  conclusion  that  if  they  are  to 
die  a  quick  death,  it  may  as  well  be  a  merry  one  — 

Mr  Comptroller : —  If  your  comptroller  will  not 
comptrol,  speak  up  quickly  ere  the  Car  of  State 
gets  going  down  hill  too  fast  —  You  may  be  too 
blessed  scared  even  to  jump — Speak! 

Quit  private  grudges  — 

Stop  chasing  phantoms  — 

Act !  —  Or  tell  us  WHY  you  can  not. 


LETTER  NO.  27 

February  9,  1915. 
JOHN  SKELTON  WILLIAMS,  Esqre., 
"  Comptroller  "  of  the  Currency, 
Treasury  Dep't,  City. 

DEAR  MR  WILLIAMS: — 

I  held  letter  written  to  you  yesterday  —  with  a 
cui  bono  sigh ; —  But  on  going  over  it  this  morning, 

117 


I  believe  it  to  be  my  duty  to  send  it,  so  here  it  is.  I 
who  sense  the  pulse  of  the  people,  give  it  to  you  — 
A  first  zephyr  from  the  brewing  storm. 

Have  you  had  time  to  read  Treitschke's  views  on 
"  The  Finances  of  the  State  "  (Gowan's  Selections, 
Fred.  A.  Stokes  Co.,  1915,  beg.  p.  113.)  Having 
but  begun  the  study  of  German,  the  advanced 
thought  of  their  Thinkers  is  not  fully  within  my 
reach  (English-speaking  people  do  not  call  for 
translations  until  fifty  years  after  publication  —  or 
until  war  time)  —  So  I  am  unable  fully  to  weigh 
this  great  historian :  But  his  views  on  "  Finance  ''' 
are  the  antiquated  ones  by  which  Financers  (no 
"  i  "  for  me)  still  lead  "  our  "  Governments  by  their 
noses  —  The  Idea  being  that  "A  Public  Debt  is  a 
Public  Blessing" — So  God  bless  this  War  which 
so  blesses  the  World! 

But  though  this  great  man  was  unable  to  perceive 
what  "  money "  is,  he  had  a  dim  feeling  that  a 
means  for  exchange  was  necessary  to  a  people,  and 
fearing  that  the  Capitalists  of  Prussia  "  would  go 
abroad  to  invest  their  money  safely  somewhere  " — 

He  felt,  what  is  absolutely  true,  that  the  activities 
of  the  nation  would  come  to  a  stand-still  for  lack 
of  a  means  of  exchange  —  As  they  are  rapidly 
coming  to  a  stand-still  today  with  us ;  — 

And  as  it  did  not  happen  to  occur  to  him  to 
inquire  what  the  "  money  "  was ;  who  produced  it ; 
nor  how  the  non-producing  parasitic  class  managed 
to  gather  it  all  in  and  control  it,  he  assumed  that  as 
"  the  system "  "  had  always  been  so,"  it  must  be 

118 


"  God-given,"  and  that  the  duty  of  the  State  was  — 
not  to  substitute  a  means  for  exchange  of  its  own 
—  but  to  come  to  terms  with  and  pay  tribute  to  the 
non-producers. 

As  the  views  of  to-day's  Governors  of  our  State 
are  not  one  whit  in  advance  of  last-generation's 
Treitschke,  I  beg  leave  to  advise  that  his  conclu- 
sions are  absolutely  correct  —  though  his  premisses 
were  as  wrong  as  our  own. — And  that  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  dis-United  States,  being  unwilling  or 
unable  to  deal  rightly  with  the  producers,  must  deal 
rightly  with  its  Bankers  — 

The  Government  should  at  once  borrow  what 
little  Gold  there  may  still  remain  in  the  Country, 
paying  the  non-producing  " Capitalist"  Class  twenty 
per  cent  "  interest "  thereupon,  not  forgetting  a 
five  or  ten  per-cent  rake-off  (very  modest  in  these 
times  of  such  tremendous  "demand")  to  the 
Bankers  —  for  (C  finding  the  money  " — 

But  do  not  "  re-deposit "  the  gold  with  the 
Bankers  —  If  you  do  you  will  have  to  borrow  it 
all  over  again  —  and  again  —  and  again  —  as  you 
have  always  done  when  the  poor  Bankers  needed 
new  "  Bonds  "  to  play  with  —  Gather  Congress  in 
Congress  and  try  to  explain  that  you  think  one 
thirty-per-cent  grab  ought  to  satisfy  the  Bankers 
for  thirty  days  or  so  (though  they  frequently  hist 
"  money  "  to  several  times  this  figure  on  "  change  ") 
at  this  juncture,  and  ask  them  to  stop  talking  a  bit 
while  the  Chaplains  pray  to  God  to  show  them 
some  way  to  bring  the  borrowed  money  within 
reach  of  the  borrowers,  (the  people  in  whose  name 


119 


the  "  Government  "  issues  the  "  Bonds  " —  Bully 
name  this  —  "  Bonds,"  but  how  mockingly  insult- 
ing to  one's  understanding)  — 

For  to  continue  to  permit  "  our "  "  Capital " 
("we"  owe  every  blessed  cent  of  it,  by  the  way, 
for  the  stocks  and  "  bonds "  the  Bankers  have 
bought  for  "  our "  account)  to  be  sent  out  of  the 
country,  as  is  now  being  rapidly  done  —  means  a 
too  great  hastening  of  the  terrible  disaster  with 
which  these  Caesarian  operations  menace  Society. 


LETTER  NO.  28 
THE  BEGINNER 

ON  THE  WAY  TO  THE  CLUB, 

Saturday,  February  20,  1915. 
FOOD  —  "  MONEY  " —  LIFE 

When  the  general  "  Supply  "  is  privately  monop- 
olized, "  Demand "  must  be  supported  by  FORCE 
superior  to  the  "  LAW  "  behind  the  monopoly. 

AT  HOME, 
Sunday,  February  21,  1915. 

"  Banking  "  is  —  "A  Trade  "—  and  Food-supply- 
ing—"An  Occupation  "—  both  PERMITTED  by 
the  people  in  the  supposedly  reciprocal  service 
between  men. 

120 


But  when  Bankers  —  to  increase  their  personal 
profit  —  deny  our  need  and  "  finance  "  other  nations 
— And  when  Farmers  and  Speculators  —  for  the 
same  reason  —  also  deny  our  need,  and  send  our 
food  out  of  the  country ;  — 

Then  — if  the  eternal  " LAW-churn  of  "our" 
government  continue  to  leave  us  no  thing  but  water 
—  as  in  the  recent  case  of  that  noble,  God-given 
"REFORM,"  The  "Federal"  Re-Serve  "LAW," 
by  which  "  our  "  Federal  Re-Serves  were  delivered 
into  private  hands,  and  the  right  to  exploit  the 
collective  credit  of  an  hundred  million  people  for 
personal  gain,  was  bargained  away  to  a  few  private 
individuals  for  a  consideration  still  kept  private, 
while  that  son  of  God,  our  infallible  President, 
chanted  "  The  New  Freedom  " ;  — 

Then  —  Let  the  people  dismiss  "  their  "  govern- 
ment and  themselves  ask  —  "BY  WHOSE  AU- 
THORITY DO  YE  THESE  THINGS?" 

P.  S.—  Washington's  Birthday 

"  I  know  not  what  course  others  may  take  but  as 
for  me,  give  me  liberty  or  give  me  death !  " 

PATRICK  HENRY 

Speech,  March,  '1775 

Vale. 


121 


LETTER  NO.  29 


March  9,  1915. 

GEORGE  SYLVESTER  VIERECK,  Esqre., 
New  York. 

DEAR  MR  VIERECK: — 

The  "  Dollar  "-Conspiracy  is  afoot  —  the  great- 
est this  country  has  known,  if  not,  indeed,  greater 
than  any  time  and  land  has  known ;  — 

The  people  have  again  been  betrayed  by  their 
government  in  full  confidence  in  their  ignorance 
and  too  great  servility  to  revolt ;  — 

The  Vampire-Press  fans  them  with  its  foul 
wings,  and  many  of  them  will  die  sleeping,  sucked- 
dry  of  their  life-blood. 

Our  moneys  have  been,  and  are  being,  rapidly 
sent  out  of  the  country  to  bind  other  peoples  in 
slavery  — "  Dollars  "  will  be  very  scarce  until  real- 
property  passes  from  the  hands  of  those  who  have 
not  ("money")  into  the  hands  of  those  who  have 
(control  —  "  money  ")  ;  — 

After  the  accomplishment  of  which  robbery 
"  Dollars  "  will  again  be  plentiful  with  us,  while 
those  abroad  are  robbed  of  their  lands  and  property, 
for  lack  of  them. 

Meanwhile  Seers,  perceiving  The  END,  ponder 
the  means. 


122 


LETTER  NO.  30 


DRAFT  FOR  A 

PETITION  FOR  RELIEF 

(Such  as  is  habitually  extended  to  a  Class  but 
which  is  still  with-held  from  the  public  —  to  the 
great  damage  of  the  public  —  and  the  profit  of  the 
Class.) 

From  —  ,  petitioner 

To  The  State  of 

vs.  -    et  al.,  conspirators 

Per  Attorney. 

PREAMBLE 
Whereas  — 

Owing  to  the  demonetization  of  silver  and 
other  constriction  of  "  the  currency,"  the 
people  have  been  stripped  of  all  but  pocket- 
"  money,"  and  compelled  to  effect  their  ex- 
changes, one  with  another,  on  public  "  credit," 
privately  controlled ;  — 

And  Whereas  — 

"  Credit "  is  nothing  but  a  system  of  vary- 
ing private  instruments  and  book  accounts, 
monopolized  by  the  "  Bankers "  under  very 
special  privilege  usurped  from  government  — 

It  Follows  — 

That  those  who  have  some  Thing  of  their 
own  in  surplus,  which  they  would  exchange 
for  some  other  Thing  in  surplus  of  some  other 

123 


body  —  may  not  effect  such  exchange  with- 
out recourse  to  those  who,  though  having  no 
Thing  of  their  own  to  exchange,  have,  notwith- 
standing, and  for  some  reason  not  yet  generally 
understood,  been  granted  by  "  government " 
the  very  special  privilege  of  presiding  over  all 
exchanges,  dictating  the  terms  upon  which  the 
same  may  be  made,  and  levying  an  unrestricted 
tax  thereupon  for  their  own  private  gain. 

Now  — 

While  this  private  "  right "  to  public  tax  is 
limited  to  the  exchange  of  current  surpluses 
for  current  lacks,  and  does  not  too  greatly 
exceed  the  cost  of  keeping  the  books  and  the 
"  profits "  customarily  extorted  for  the  non- 
workers  who  "  own  "  the  "  peezness,"  this 
usurpation  of  the  greatest  function  of  govern- 
ment (save  alone  the  preservation  of  the 
peace)  strangles  the  State  slowly. 

But  — 

Life  being  but  a  concatenation  of  changes, 
the  time  comes  when  real  surpluses  held  in 
reserve  must  be  used  for  the  purposes  for 
which  they  were  accumulated  —  But  these  re- 
serves are  not  of  the  current-surplus  kind,  and 
cannot  be  used  as  wanted,  but  must  first  be 
"  liquidated,"  which  can  only  be  done  on  the 
terms  imposed  by  those  who  control  the 
"  liquid  "— 

Also  — 

Real-surplus-reserves  are  usually  liquidated 
slowly  —  partially  —  and  this  involves  not  only 

124 


the  paying  of  the  private  tax  ("  interest "  —  a 
neiv  name  for  USURY,  which  Jesus  inveighed 
against,  and  which  our  forbears  found  oppro- 
brious) on  the  part  "  liquidated,"  but  the  mort- 
gaging (Vide  the  ancient  meanings  of  this 
word)  of  the  whole  for  the  part,  thus  placing 
the  one  whose  Thing  entitles  him  to  the  means 
for  exchange  in  the  power  of  the  one  who  has 
no  Thing,  and  whose  interest  and  intent  it  is 
to  get  that  Thing. 

Hence  — 

Whether  it  be  families  in  the  process  of  lay- 
ing up  reserves  of  surpluses  —  or  families  in 
the  process  of  consuming  reserves  already 
accumulated — (Private  reserves  in  time  of 
general  want  is  another  form  of  injustice,  but 
foreign  to  this  argument)  —  all  but  the  money- 
lenders themselves  are  at  all  times  on  the 
dangerous  side  of  the  private  books  of 
those  who  monopolize  this  great  privilege  — 
a  POWER  not  granted  them  by  the  com- 
munity but  abused  through  sheer  usurpation 
of  "  governmental  "  function. 

And  Whereas  — 

In  War  times,  as  at  present,  when  the 
"  Banks "  have  sent  the  bulk  of  our  little 
"  moneys  "  abroad,  in  exchange  for  the  private 
instruments,  the.  "  market  "  "  price  "  of  which 
they  alone  have  any  interest  in  "  supporting  " — 

And  Whereas  — 

They,  the  "  Banks,"  find  it  more  profitable 
to  themselves  to  "  finance "  (Vide  ancient 

125 


meaning  of  the  term  "  feynaunce  "  —  It  means 
the  same  to-day,  but  the  meaning  has  been  hid- 
den) the  war  than  to  permit  the  continuance  of 
ordinary  human  activities  here  at  home  — 

And  Whereas  — 

They,  the  "  Banks,"  openly  proclaim  their 
intention  of  employing  our  collective  "  credit " 
for  the  purpose  of  securing  unto  themselves 
the  "  financing "  of  neutral  countries  which 
the  "  Powers  "  now  at  war  have  been  com- 
pelled to  allow  to  escape  temporarily  — 

Now  Therefore  — 

It  becomes  obvious  that  there  is  great  danger 
that  the  "  debt-ors "  of  our  land  are  about 
again  to  be  robbed  on  the  vast  scale  of  1873, 
when,  by  the  stroke  of  a  pen,  the  "  value  "  of 
"  money  "  was  trebled,  and  the  "  value  "  of 
real  property  pushed  down  correspondingly. 

And  Therefore  — 

As  the  "  federal  "  "  government  "  continues 
to  disregard  its  high  duty  to  erect  an  honest 
"  standard "  of  "  value "  and  to  furnish  its 
people  with  a  never-failing  means  for  exchange 
based  thereupon,  but  has,  instead,  relegated 
this  great  power  over  the  activities  and  very 
lives  of  its  people  to  those  who  exploit  them  for 
their  own  selfish  means  (which  they  mistake 
for  ends)  — 

And  Whereas  — 

The  people  are  not  quite  ripe  to  organize  and 
"  legally "  brush-aside  both  the  Money- 

126 


Lenders  and  the  "  government  "  through  whose 
warrant  they  are  exploited  — 

PETITION 
Behold!  — 

Appeareth  your  petitioner  

a  free-born  citizen  of  America,  now  resident  at 


And  Deposeth  — 

That  he  is  possessed  of  certain  lands  and 

tenements  known  as  

and  more  fully  described  as  follows 


all  in  the  . ., 
and  City  of 
and  State  of 


Which  lands  and  tenements  were  betrayed 
from  two  widows,  by  the  Scribes  to  the 
Pharisees,  before  your  petitioner  entered  the 
family,  by  slipping  a  mortgage  on  them  —  not 
for  the  use  or  benefit  of  the  widows,  but  in  the 
alleged  necessity  of  buying  out  a  foreign  mem- 
ber of  the  family  on  the  mistaken  advice  of  the 
Scribes,  who,  had  they  observed  the  interest 
of  those  they  professed  to  serve,  should  have 
counselled  the  maintenance  of  family  con- 
solidarity,  instead  of  the  partition  sale  they 
brought  about  to  their  own  great  benefit. 

(Substitute  any  other  case,  according  to 
necessity) 

127 


And  Whereas  — 

The  Pharisees,  having  sequestered,  as  here- 
inbefore set  forth,  the  "  money  "  of  the  land, 
now  propose  to  "  call  "  all  mort-gages  and  other 
gages,  on  the  pretence  that  they  require  the 
"  money  "  they  have  already  disposed  of  — 

Now  Therefore  — 

Your  petitioner,  protesting  against  this  fail- 
ure of  the  "  federal  "  "  government "  to  keep 
the  means  for  exchange  within  reach  of  its 
people,  D-E-M-A-N-D-S  —  that  the  assessed 
valuation  of  the  property  hereinbefore  men- 
tioned be  certificated  by  the  State  of 

and  placed  of  record,  and  that  against  this 
record  other  certificates  shall  be  issued  as  a 
lien  and  in  such  denominations  as  may  best 
suit  them  for  a  means  for  exchange,  and  that 

the  State  of   shall  decree  same 

to  be  full  legal  tender  in  payment  of  "  debt " 
and  for  all  other  purposes. 

The  first  of  the  State  "  moneys  "  so  issued 
shall  be  applied  by  the  State  to  the  cancellation 
of  the  debt  and  the  lifting  of  the  mort-gage 
recorded  against  the  property  now  subject  to 
attack,  and  the  balance,  up  to  the  amount  of 
the  assessment  certificated,  issued,  if  and  as 
desired,  to  the  owner  of  the  property. 

And  — 

Your  petitioner  further  deponeth  that  though 
it  is  the  duty  of  "  government "  to  furnish 


128 


those  of  its  people  who  have  Things  to  ex- 
change with  the  means  with  which  to  exchange 
them  —  (Inasmuch  as  "  government  "  deprived 
its  people  of  the  silver  and  other  means  for 
exchange  with  which  they,  the  people,  had 
furnished  themselves)  — ,  without  which  the 
activities  of  the  nation  must  come  to  a  stand- 
still, as  they  are  doing  now,  and  have  done 
periodically  whenever  the  money-lenders  con- 
spired to  raid  property  — 

And  although  it  is  the  duty  of  "  govern- 
ment" to  furnish  such  means  at  cost,  your 
petitioner,  owing  to  "the  novelty"  of  the 
proposition,  and  with  due  regard  for  the  prob- 
able timidity  of  the  Rulers  of  the  State,  and 
from  fear  of  the  bigger  Thieves,  will  pay  to 
the  State,  "  interest "  at  four-per-centum  per 
annum,  for  the  use  of  such  certificates  as  he 
may  require,  which,  being  well  over  four  times 
what  the  service  can  possibly  cost,  is  USURY, 
however  disguised  —  but  slow  robbery,  even 
by  the  State,  is  preferable  to  outright  spolia- 
tion by  gum-shoed,  strong-armed  private  in- 
dividuals. 

The  "  loan "  is  not  to  be  "  called  "  by  the 
State,  as  is  the  way  with  the  "American  "  get- 
rich-quick  money-lender,  but  shall  stand  while 
the  "  borrower  "  continue  to  pay  "  interest  " 
on  the  amount  of  the  certificates  outstanding  — 

And- 

Should  the  assessed  valuation  of  the  prop- 
erty be  changed,  then  the  "  loan,"  actual  or 

129 


potential  or  both,  shall  be  changed  accordingly, 
the  State  either  "  calling  "  certificates  outstand- 
ing in  excess  of  possible  lowered  u  valuation," 
or  issuing,  on  demand  or  demands,  further 
certificates  up  to  the  full  amount  of  any  pos- 
sible raise  in  the  assessed  valuation. 

OYE!  — 

The  Justice  of  the  D-E-M-A-N-D  of  your 
petitioner  (Passing  note  —  The  Lord's  Prayer 
is  IMPERATIVE  —  So  is  this  "petition") 
is  based  upon  the  fact  that  the  universal  need 
of  a  means  for  exchange  is  being  traded  upon 
by  the  money-lenders — And  the  crookedness 
of  the  "  game "  is  patent,  in  that  they,  the 
"  Bankers  "  themselves,  at  no  time  can  "  pay  " 
more  than  a  very  scant  per-centage  of  their 
demand  liabilities  — 

Justicia !  — 

When  an  impossible  (however  "  legitimate  ") 
demand  is  made  upon  the  "  Banks,"  the  State 
steps  in  and  —  suspends  "the  LAW" —  (It  is 
important  to  note  that  the  State,  and  not  the 
"  federal  "  "  government,"  does  this)  — 

Now  that  impossible  demands  are  being 
made  by  the  Money-Lenders,  your  petitioner 
DEMANDS  relief,  in  his  turn  — 

The  demand  on  the  "  Banks,"  which  the 
State  so  repeatedly  denies,  is  not  only  a 
"  legal  "  but  a  JUST  demand  — 

But  the  demand  by  the  "  Banks  "  on  those 
forced  into  bondage  through  the  inexplicable 

130 


failure  of  "  government "  to  provide  for  an 
universal  need,  though  made  "  legal "  can 
never  be  made  JUST  — It  is  an  UN  JUST  - 
a  PIRATICAL  demand,  against  which  pro- 
tection is  urgently  needed,  and  against  which 
protection  will  surely  be  provided  —  either  by 
the  State  —  or  in  spite  of  it  — 

Your  petitioner  DEMANDS  protection. 

The  "  Credit-ors  "  (everything  today  is  on 
a  forced  "credit"  basis),  very  strongly  or- 
ganized, are  using  the  "  federal "  "  govern- 
ment "  for  their  own  purposes,  in  that  for  them 
alone  will  it  make  and  issue  "  money  " — 

So  the  State  of must  act  where 

the  "  federal  "  "  government "  is  recreant,  by 
issuing  its  own  "  money  "  direct  to  its  people, 
as,  under  the  "  Constitution,"  it  has  full  right 
to  do,  thus  permitting  their  continuance  in 
their  avocations  without  stoppage  for  despolia- 
tion. 

Without  JUSTICE  no  State  shall  endure. 
WASHINGTON,  March  10,  1915. 

P.  S. —  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  writer 
is  no  Law-yer,  and  that  the  above  is  but  a  single 
idea  in  the  rough,  caught  on  the  fly,  as  it  were, 
while  pondering  a  great  question  —  S.x. 


131 


LETTER  NO.  31 

April  7,  1915. 

WILLIAM  B.  ROWLAND,  Esqre., 
President,  The  Independent, 

119  West  40th  Street,  N.  Yk. 

DEAR  MR  ROWLAND: — 

What  with  our  Bankers  finding  it  far  more 
profitable  to  themselves  to  "  finance "  foreign 
peoples  — 

And  our  own  "  Government  "  (i.  e.,  Oppressors) 
having  bartered  away  the  right  to  finance  its  own 
people  — 

It  is  now  up  to  every  man  to  "  finance  "  himself 
—  if  he  can. — 

Your  scheme  is  attractively  gotten-up,  and  I  hope 
will  succeed  — 

But  I  cannot  help  you,  as  I  myself  am  trying  my 
best  to  raise  moneys  abroad  —  from  the  peoples 
whose  Rulers  are  at  War,  having  failed  to  obtain 
it  here  at  home,  though  offering  as  high  as  twelve 
per  cent. 

When  the  robbery  of  the  Debtor- Class,  now  con- 
spired against,  is  completed,  money  may  again  be 
easy  with  us  —  But  the  chances  are  the  revolution 
may  be  upon  us  before  that  time. 

There  is  but  one  kind  of  property  of  which  there 
will  be  more  at  the  end  of  the  war  than  there  is  at 
present  —  and  that  Gold  and  Silver,  of  which  not  a 

132 


single  six-pence  will  be  consumed — And  as  for 
paper-'4  money,"  it  may  be  manufactured  by  the  ton 
for  every  pound  lost  or  destroyed  — 

In  the  face  of  which  "  our  "  "  Government  "  per- 
mits our  oppressing  "  FINANCERS  "  to  conduct 
a  propaganda  announcing  that  rates  for  "  money  " 
will  advance  — 

But  with  a  people  who  have  paid  TRIBUTE  for 
over  an  hundred  years,  believing  our  lying  press 
when  it  called  it  a  "  favorable  "  "  balance  of  trade  " 
-  what  is  to  be  expected  —  Only  one  thing  is  cer- 
tain—  When  they  do  perceive  it  (And  this  War  is 
going  to  expose  it)  we  will  be  in  for  a  holocaust  — 
and  a  righteous  one. 


LETTER  NO.  32 

April  17,  1915. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
Capitol 

DEAR  MR  WILSON: — 

The  Oppressors  of  the  land  having  exchanged 
some  forty  billions  paper  over-capitalization  of  the 
power-to-tax  —  for  moneys  and  bonds,  have  be- 
come Bankers,  and  through  the  monopoly  of  the 
means  for  exchange  confirmed  by  you,  would  now 
conspire  against  all  other  forms  of  property,  the 
greater  part  of  which  they  mean  again  to  possess 
themselves  of,  wiping  off  the  books  at  the  same 


time  all  claim  of  the  people  to  the  moneys  of  which 
they  were  robbed. 

If,  instead  of  a  Bank  pretending  to  fight  you,  you 
should  honestly  undertake  to  fight  the  Bankers,  you 
might  not  only  rehabilitate  yourself  with  the  people, 
but  give  your  heretofore  incompetent  Party  a  real 
lease  of  political  power. 

Conditions  are  ripe  for  the  thing  to  be  easily 
done  —  But  whether  you  and  those  with  whom  you 
are  surrounded  can  rise  to  the  occasion  is  quite 
another  matter. 

I  call  your  opportunity  to  your  notice,  always 
having  regretted  not  having  called  his  to  Roose- 
velt's. He  has  been  going  down  hill  ever  since. 


LETTER  NO.  33 

April  23,  1915. 
THOS.  WATTLER,  Esqre., 
New  York. 

DEAR  MR  WATTLER: — 

Your  No.  13  just  to  hand  with  tax  memos.  for 
present  year. 

I  note  that  though  our  assessed  valuation  has  not 
been  raised,  the  rate  has,  and  that  we  are  called 
upon  for  a  cash  payment  which  is  more  than  five 
per  cent  in  excess  of  what  we  paid  last  year.  This 
in  the  face  of  the  fifty  per  cent  fall  in  real  estate 
values. 

134 


Now,  I  am  a  philosopher  — 

I  believe  in  Henry  George  — 

I  lived  next  door  to  him  at  'Frisco  — 

And  tried  to  transcribe  his   manuscript  in  the 

clean    (but   my   transcript   was   shakier   than   the 

original  was  rough)  — 

Even  at  that  early  age,  I  sympathized  with 
George  — 

He  had  adopted  a  not  much  used  view-point  — 

And  reached  conclusions,  which  were  entirely 
correct  from  that  point-of-view  — 

But  which  had  and  have  none  the  less  a  relation 
to  Life  —  as  a  Whole;  — 

I  am  quite  willing  to  admit  that  our  forbears  had 
no  right  to  the  farm  they  swindled  the  Indians  out 
of  on  Manhattan  Island  ("they"  meaning  the 
original  swindler  who  held  our  hard-working  for- 
bears up  for  a  rake-off)  — 

I  readily  grant  that  the  then  unlittered  descend- 
ants of  the  slaves  who  were  too  meek  to  strike  out 
for  better  conditions  themselves,  waived  no  right 
of  appearance  in  this  world  (the  meek  shall  inherit 
the  earth) — perchance  they  were  spawned  by 
force,  as  the  women  of  Europe  are  to-day  being 
fertilized  both  by  suggestion  and  the  persuasion  of 
the  Godly  — 

I  admit,  literally, —  without  hesitation  or  any 
arriere  pensee  —  that  the  earth  is  the  Lord's  — 

And  that  the  twenty  two  brick  houses  are  not 
really  ours  either  —  in  that  if  our  forbears  had 
really  built  them  themselves  (which  they  did  not), 

135 


they  had  the  full  benefit  therefrom  —  No  mort-main 
for  me.  I'm  down  on  "  the  L-A-W,"  and  especially 
on  Anglo-Saxon  Law,  which  is  far  more  crooked 
than  the  hypocrites  who  sold  it  to  those  especially 
privileged  to  buy  it. 

Down  with  Special  Privilege,  say  I ! 

I  am  willing  to  be  wiped  out  utterly  —  but  not 
specially  — 

There  are  other  Privileges,  greater  far  than  the 
"  right  "  to  collect  "  Rent  "— 

There  is  the  privilege  of  governing,  for  in- 
stance, which  is  the  greatest  of  all  privileges,  in 
that  the  responsibility  is  nil  and  the  graft  un- 
limited — 

After  this  greatest  of  all  privileges,  come  many 
other  privileges,  all  dropped  by  the  great  Slut, 
Government,  and  interbreeding  fast  — 

The  motto  of  the  Great  Slut  is  "  In  God  we 
trust "—  that  of  the  other  bitches,  "  God  Save  the 
Trusts  "— 

The  favorite  Bitch,  the  Money  Trust,  has  been 
so  in  heat  and  so  favored  that  it  has  not  had  time 
as  yet  to  remove  God's  name  from  the  silver  dollar 
it  "  demonetized." 


With  Rents  going  down  and  Taxes  going  up,  I 
see  the  end  of  "  property  "  in  land  —  I  approve. 

136 


But  I  wish  to  be  able  to  hold  on  long  enough  to 
see    the    end    of    "property"    in    human    flesh  — 
peonage    in    the    South   and   wage-slavery   in   the 
North  - 

But  this  cannot  come  until  we  first  terminate 
11  property  "  in  "  Money  " —  But  every  man  runs 
after  this  Bitch,  and  we  fill  her  Brothel  with  our 
most  beauteous  virgins. 


As  it  occurs  to  no  one  in  this  land  of  crazy  Anglo- 
Saxon  "  Double  "  "  standards,"  that  there  can  be 
such  a  thing  as  the  well-fare  of  all,  the  time  ap- 
proaches wrhen  every  man  must  be  prepared  to  de- 
fend his  own  particular  kind  of  "  property  "  with 
his  good  right  arm  —  This  is  why  I  so  hope  this 
war  will  kill  an  hundred  million,  and  pile  a  "  debt " 
so  high,  that  the  rotten  book-keeping  game  will  be- 
come so  obvious  that  repudiation  must  ensue  —  It 
is  on  its  way  beyond  all  peradventure  —  I  hope  the 
Financers  won't  abort  it.  (by  premature  peace) 

But  meanwhile,  let  me  know  what  "  real "  prop- 
erty holders  at  Gotham  think  —  and  if  there  be  any 
disposition  to  defend  themselves  against  confisca- 
tion. I  approve  of  confiscation,  mind  you  —  but 
am  opposed  to  partiality  in  its  application  — 

My  MIND  is  — WHOLE  — 
But !  —  I'm  damned  lonely. 

(XXXIII)  —  This  is  particularly  important  as 
shewing  how  financial  jugglery  is  destroying 
wealth. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  34 

THE  BEGINNER 

At  the  Bank  this  morning  when  I  asked  them  for 
an  hundred-dollar  Gold  note,  they  remarked  that 
they  "  were  not  paying  these  out  any  more  " — 

And  when  later,  at  the  Cash  Room  of  the  Treas- 
ury, I  asked  for  Gold  Coin,  they  gave  same  in  what 
•seemed  to  me  to  be  an  ungracious  manner. 

The  situation  is  dangerous. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  April  27,  1915. 

(XXXIV)  — A  valuable  note  of  warning.  The 
governmental  method  is  to  issue  demand  notes,  with 
the  proviso  that  if  it  should  ever  be  inconvenient  to 
meet  the  demand,  the  law  may  be  suspended  or  abro- 
gated. At  the  slightest  hint  of  a  crisis  this  step  is 
threatened.  As  governments  depend  ultimately  on 
the  confidence  of  the  people,  it  is  a  mistake  to  "  woo 
them  with  honest  trifles  and  betray  them  in  deepest 
consequence." — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  35 

May  27,  1915. 

THE  PAN-AMERICAN  FINANCIAL  CONGRESS, 
In  session  at 

Washington,  D.  C. 

GENTLEMEN  FROM  THE  AMERICAS: — 

You  have  been  bidden  here  by  the  Financers  who 
exploit  El  Colosso  del  Norte  —  the  China  of  the 
North. 

138 


Some  of  you  would  like  to  do  for  your  people 
and  others  would  like  to  do  your  people,  but  which- 
ever motive  brought  you,  it  is  to  be  feared  that 
"  the  other  fellow  "  will  "  do  you  fust  " —  that  you 
will  not  be  the  doers  but  the  done. 

You  have  accepted  the  Spider's  invitation  to 
walk  into  his  parlor  —  Some  of  you  will  escape  — 
temporarily  —  and  it  is  to  these  I  would  address  my 
remarks. 

You  have  been  taught  to  believe  it  necessary  to 
go  abroad  for  — "  Money  " ! 

Now  "  Money,"  like  all  other  terms  of  Finance, 
has  many  meanings,  none  of  which  is  fixed  —  ter- 
minal ambiguity  is  necessary  to  "  the  trade  " — 
Otherwise  it  would  be  impossible  to  sow  seeds  and 
plant  plants  in  other  people's  soil,  or  to  graft  in 
gardens  already  growing,  robbing  the  owners  not 
only  of  the  first  fruits  but  of  all  the  fruit  save  the 
minimum  necessary  to  induce  the  bonded-man  to 
keep  on  working  the  garden. 

What  you  need  —  though  you  do  not  seem  to 
know  it  —  is  "  money "  of  your  own  —  Not 
"  MONEY  "  of  the  kind  acceptable  to  the  Money- 
Lenders,  who  will  have  none  but  the  kind  they  hold 
for  hire  —  but  some  MEANS  whereby  you  may 
certificate  among  yourselves,  each  man's  agreed 
share  of  the  products  of  your  soil,  which  you  must 
co-operate  to  work  yourselves,  as  the  Money- 
Lenders  will  not  work  it  for  you  — 

To  go  out  of  your  country  to  get  some  foreign 
monkey  to  divide  the  cheese  you  yourselves  must 

i39 


produce,  is  a  mighty  good  thing  for  the  Monk. —  but 
what  must  this  Monk,  think  of  your  mentals??? 

You  needn't  worry  about  the  surplus  over  and 
above  what  you  require  for  your  own  consumption 
—  the  foreigner  who  needs  or  wants  it  will  go 
after  it,  and  will  pay  you  for  same  in  any  kind  of 
"  money "  you  choose  to  ask  for  —  Your  great 
trouble  will  be  to  keep  him  out. 

Some  of  you  are  still  "  Sovereign  "  on  the  soil 
you  occupy,  but  the  foreign  Spider  —  (as  foreign 
to  us  as  he  is  to  you,  even  as  "  England's  "  depreda- 
tions, which  we  are  now  attempting  to  copy,  while 
fattening  the  King-tenders  has  killed  the  nation)  - 
is  growing  fatter  and  the  flies  are  getting  fewer  - 

If  you  look  upon  the  countless  money-facets  of 
his  eyes  you  too  will  fall  into  his  web  and  be  done 
to  death  by  the  blood-sucker. 

All  China  protested  by  arms  against  the  forcing 
upon  them  of  foreign  loans,  such  as  you  gentlemen 
are  now  running  after — And  Japan,  by  force,  has 
now  reserved  to  herself  the  exclusive  privilege  of 
"  financing"  them  (exploiting  them  as  slaves). 

China  is  a  big  FLY  and  may  yet  struggle  loose, 
but  you  little  flies  have  not  her  great  vitality,  and 
should  constantly  remember  India,  Morocco,  Egypt, 
Persia,  and  other  flies  now  being  sucked,  and  ask 
yourselves  the  meaning  of  the  happenings  in  Santo 
Domingo  and  the  raising  and  deposition  of  Presi- 
dents in  Nicaragua  and  Mexico,  and  follow  the 


140 


change  which  is  about  to  take  place  in  "American  " 
policy  in  the  Phillipines  — 

And  while  you  still  buzz  over  our  web,  improve 
your  opportunities  to  observe  what  home  stuff  that 
web  contains  —  Look  upon  the  Chicago  and  Rock 
Island  Great  Railway  system  and  some  forty  odd 
other  railroads  that  have  been  sucked — And  note 
that  the  Money-Lenders  have  declined  to  renew 
the  notes  of  the  Missouri  Pacific,  another  great 
system.  Compared  to  these  Spiders  of  today,  Cap- 
tain Kidd  was  a  Romeo  and  Jay  Gould  a  miserable 
thirty-cent  "  piker." 

There's  a  great  raid  in  progress  on  the  property 
of  stockholders  and  debtors.  Our  "  Money  "  will 
be  lent  to  you  gentlemen  as  the  raid  progresses  — 
But  when  it  is  finished,  the  net  thrown  over  you 
will  be  drawn  in  its  turn  —  with  this  difference  — 
You  will  lose  your  COUNTRIES. 

You  are  not  dealing  with  La  America  del  Norte 
-  You  are  being  ensnared  by  those  who  use  her  as 
a  puppet  —  the  Money-Lenders,  who  know  no 
country  and  who  have  bought  our  "  Dollar  "  from 
a  drugged  "  government "  which  mumbles  about  a 
"  control "  it  does  not  —  and  never  has  possessed. 

Drink  — 
Eat  — 

But  —  Do  not  go  to  sleep ! 

Mis  amigos : — 

He  dicho  — 

Recuerden ! 


141 


(Original  handed  to  my  personal  friend  of  many 
years  standing,  the  Chairman  of  the  delegation  from 
Guatemala.) 

(XXXV)  — ,/f  is  to  be  hoped  that  a  Portia  will 
arise  to  free  the  little  nations. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  36 

September  18,  1915. 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 
St.  Louis. 

DEAR  FRIEND: — 

"Bet  a. Million  Against  the  Kaiser" 
Reedy3 's  Mirror,  September  17,  1915. 

Did  you  ever  observe  the  utterances  of  one  called- 
honorable  Theodore  Roosevelt,  characterized  by 
the  "  Public  "  as  "  weazel  words  "  ? 

You  write  a  column  of  seventy  one  lines  on 
public  finance,  under  the  above  heading,  and  write 
it  well,  and,  in  the  last  four  lines  —  suck  the  guts 
out  of  it  — 

Are  you  trying  to  emulate  that  unwhole  person 
-Roosevelt? 

P.  S. —  You  have  no  vision. —  I  myself  have  pro- 
tested energetically  against  this  loan,  to  the  Presi- 
dent, giving  as  my  reason  that  there  is  no  thing 
Federal  about  the  "  Re-Serve  Board  "  but  its  name, 
and  that  he  alone  may  protect  the  people  — 

142 


But  all  the  while  I  am  well  aware  that  Allah  wills 
that  the  Financers  shall  rush  headlong  to  their  own 
undoing  (they  are  deeply  compromised  already,  in 
my  opinion)  — 

And  that  only  in  this  way  may  we  also  be  in- 
volved in  the  financial  debacle  on  which  public  wel- 
fare depends  —  the  welfare  of  the  peoples  of  the 
world  — 

The  fight  is  for  "  Freedom  "  right  enough  —  but 
not  just  in  the  sense  held  in  mind  by  the  money- 
lenders who  rule  us,  all  of  whom  piss  in  the  same 
pot  — 

Verily,  those  whom  the  Gods  would  destroy, 
they  first  make  mad. 


MY  DEAR  MRS. 


LETTER  NO.  36A 

April  14,  1916. 


Referring  to  your  letter  of  8th  instant  about  the 
money  required  by  chattel  mortgage  on  your  furni- 
ture, and  to  my  two  acknowledgments  of  nth,  I 
would  now  enclose  the  reply  of  my  lawyer  friend 
in  whose  hands  I  placed  the  matter.  His  advice  is 
exceedingly  sound,  and  I  too  hope  you  may  be 
shocked  into  going  without  the  money  you  think 
you  must  have. 

The  Laws  of  this  land  are  mostly  noble,  on  their 
face,  but  disgraceful  in  their  one-sideness  —  The 

M3 


recent  "  Loan  Shark  Law,"  limiting  interest  on 
chattel  mortgages  to  12%  per  annum  is  all  well 
enough  —  No  Money-Lender,  "  National,"  "  Fed- 
eral," "  State  "  or  individual,  cares  a  whoop  about 
"the  law"; — What  they  object  to  is  prosecution 
under  the  law.  Our  leading  Bank  has  averaged 
five  hundred  per  cent  per  annum  during  its  entire 
history  —  A  "  National "  Bank  would  feel  pos- 
itively disgraced  at  earning  a  meagre  twelve  per 
cent  per  annum  (All  the  Usury-Laws  of  the  Land 
to  the  contrary  notwithstanding)  —  It  would  find 
no  market  for  its  "  stock." 

By  the  passage  of  that  Democratic  and  Godly 
re-form,  the  "  Federal  "  Re-serve  Law,  the  Usurers 
of  the  Land  have  perfected  their  cinch  on  the  public 
credit  (the  moneys  they  have  always  controlled), 
and  they  have  felt  so  Godly  that  they  have  found  it 
necessary  to  tone  down  a  bit — The  practice  of 
Usury  by  "  National  "  Banks  of  the  Country  has 
become  notorious  —  Even  the  Comptroller  has  felt 
compelled  to  report  them  —  He  knew  it  would  not 
hurt  them  —  for  who  ever  heard  of  a  Banker  being 
penalized  ? 

It  became  necessary  for  the  Democratic  Party 
to  make  a  public  bluff,  so  they  have  been  making 
a  hulla-ba-loo  and  actually  indicting  the  little  fel- 
lows—  the  fellows  who  were  using  the  chattel 
mortgage  game  to  make  an  honest  three  per  cent 
per  month  —  in  lieu  of  Wall  Street's  three  per  cent 
per  day.  The  result  is  that  the  Corporation  Counsel 
of  the  District  can  proudly  announce  that  he  does 
not  know  of  a  single  person  now  in  the  business. 

144 


This  would  seem  to  show  how  little  the  Corpo- 
ration Counsel  knows  (Though,  to  do  him  justice, 
we  must  admit  that  he  is  compelled  to  enforce  the 
law,  as  brought  to  enactment  by  the  men  higher 
up)  —  for  the  people  doing  this  business  are  there 
just  the  same; — Only  your  noble  government, 
which  is  just  now  gunning  them,  has  made  the  busi- 
ness more  risky  than  ever  —  the  price  has  advanced 
-  You,  poor  woman,  are  the  victim  —  not  the  Loan 
Shark  —  But  such  are  Anglo  Saxon  Laws. 

In  the  City  of  Mexico  there  is  —  or  was  —  a 
Monte  de  Piedad,  where  poor  people,  like  you  and  I 
could  go  in  the  absolute  certainty  of  obtaining  the 
indispensable  means  for  exchange,  leaving  our 
chattels  as  security  —  at  the  fixed  rate  of  three  per 
cent*  per  month  —  But  those  peoples  are  "  sav- 
ages " — "  Three  per  cent  per  month,"  and  without 
"  commissions "  to  two  or  three  "  brokers "  for 
"  finding "  the  money  —  when  Wall  Street  gets 
three  per  cent  per  day,  and  all  the  other  little  things 
thrown  in. 

This  Government  can  no  more  set  the  price  for 
money  —  by  "  Law  " —  than  it  can  set  the  price  for 
bread, —  But  it  can  use  the  public's  credit  for  the 
public's  good  —  just  as  it  can  free  the  land  (by 
proper  taxation  —  the  one  power  FINE-ANCE  has 
not  been  able  to  rob  us  of)  and  bring  down  the 
price  of  bread. 

But  instead  of  knocking  down  the  specially 
privileged  dam  at  the  Source,  it  props  it  up  by 

*  It  may  be  one  per  cent. —  Three  is  the  New  York 
three-balled  rate. 

145 


"  LAW  "  so  that  your  need  and  my  need  may  be 
exploited  —  mockingly  in  the  name  of  "  the  law  " 
of  "  Supply  and  Demand " —  the  visible  supply 
being  shovelled  out  of  the  country  and  the  demand 
at  home  going  up  by  leaps  and  bounds. 

"  Fifty  per  cent  "  !  —  My  dear  Lady,  it  is  cheap, 
if  you  must  have  the  money  —  Does  not  the  "  Na- 
tional "  City  Bank  earn  five  hundred  ? 

And  the  "  National "  City  and  other  Banks  rule 
America  —  Your  Government  is  a  farce. 

Please  return  the  Lawyer's  letter  —  He's  a  man 
of  heart,  as  I  have  stated  (another  great  exception 
in  that  "trade")  — You'll  notice  I  have  not  used 
your  name  —  There  is  no  charge  —  He  did  it  for 
me.  If  you  must  have  it,  and  I  trust  this  may  not 
be  the  case,  let  him  know  who  you  are  (for  he  liked 
you)  and  deal  direct. 

Remember  —  There  is  nothing  certain  about  it. 
The  lender  would  either  lose  his  money  or  go  to 
jail  if  you  "  squealed  " — which  is  the  reason  Wall 
Street's  Banker-Angels  will  not  lend  money  to 
women  —  They  do  not  believe  in  their  "  honor." 


146 


CHINA 


LETTER  NO.  37 


GATHERING   AT   

OF 

SUN  YAT-SEN 

AND 

THE   YOUNGER   STATESMEN 
OF  NEW  CHINA 


DISCUSSION  ON  FINANCE 

It  is  observed  how  $37,000,000,000.00  of  debt  has 
been  foisted  upon  other  countries  by  war  —  and 
how  the  Financers,  who  never  took  part  in  the  war, 
have  thus  bonded  the  peoples  whom  they  have 
enslaved  — 

How  could  they  lend  them  thirty  seven  billions 
when  they  never  had  them  to  lend  ? 

Capitalization  of  the  productivity  of  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  the  increase  thereof  by  nearly  forty 
billions  of  "  dollars "  in  Roosevelt's  time  —  all 
mere  "  paper,"  but  which  generations  yet  unborn 
are  expected  to  slave  to  pay  taxes  upon. 

The  meaning  of  the  proposed  "  loans  "  to  China  ? 

Would  they  aid  China  at  all  by  the  loans  they  try 
to  force  upon  her  ?  No !  They  would  be  success- 
fully putting  their  own  private  means  for  exchange 
out  at  hire,  taking  the  country  in  pawn  therefor  — 

149 


Would  they  give  China  any  Thing  of  "  intrinsic  " 
"  value  "  ?  No !  They  would  be  giving  China 
nothing,  for  what  they  "  lend  "  must  be  returned  to 
them  — And  it  must  be  returned  without  any  allow- 
ance whatever  for  "  wear  and  tear,"  although  hire 
for  its  use  be  paid  to  the  full. 

Would  they  be  adding  anything  to  China's  wel- 
fare or  "  wealth  "  ?  No !  Every  dollar  of  "  in- 
terest "  paid  would  be  just  so  much  food  stolen 
from  Chinese  mouths. 

Would  they  increase  the  natural  resources  of 
China  by  their  "  loan  "  ?  No ! 

Are  they  going  to  labor  in  China  ?  No !  —  They 
expect  the  Chinese  to  do  the  laboring  as  now  — 
They  are  merely  trying  to  divert  part  of  the  product 
of  the  labor  to  themselves  by  persuading  China  that 
their  specially  patented  and  highly-privileged  means 
for  exchange  is  God's  only  way  of  dealing  justly  as 
between  man  and  man. 

Can  China  herself  not  easily  provide  suitable  cer- 
tificates of  value  to  be  used  as  the  means  for  ex- 
change between  her  own  peoples?  Easily! 

Have  the  Chinese  perished  because  they  have 
been  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  humanity  for  so  long? 
No! 

Would  the  Chinese  perish  if  some  catastrophe 
should  overwhelm  the  rest  of  the  world  where  this 
specially  patented  and  highly  privileged  means  for 
exchange  is  prescribed?  No! 

150 


Is  it  necessary  for  the  Rulers  of  China  to  enslave 
their  peoples  as  other  Rulers  have  sold  theirs  to 
these  money-lenders  ?  No ! 

Why  should  China  bond  herself  to  pay  tribute  to 
the  money-lenders  who  have  enslaved  the  rest  of 
the  World? 

China  herself  must  work  her  own  fields,  her  own 
mines,  and  herself  work  to  manufacture  all  that 
her  own  peoples  desire  for  themselves  and  for 
exchange  — 

Would  it  not  be  the  height  of  folly  to  bring 
in  "  foreign  devils  "  (the  Chinese  term  is  correct) 
and  pay  them  for  the  privilege  of  living  your  own 

lives  ? 

But  these  foreign  devils  have  hypnotized  the 
other  peoples  of  the  earth,  and  put  in  other  devils 
as  Rulers  over  them,  and  compelled  them  to  fight 
the  wars  whereby  they  fatten,  while  weakening 
them  —  And  should  China  allow  the  Head  Devils 
—  those  who  rule  the  Ruling  Devils  —  to  perceive 
that  she  intended  to  provide  her  own  people  with 
their  own  honest  and  just  means  for  exchange, 
these  Head  Devils  would  compel  the  whole  world  to 
war  upon  her,  lest  the  other  peoples  attempt  to  free 
themselves. 

Is  China  prepared  for  War  with  the  world  ?  No ! 
China's  four  hundred  million  long  since  laid  down 
their  arms. 

Self-preservation  now  compels  China  to  arm  her 
people  again  to  wrestle  once  more. 

151 


But  how  can  she  do  so,  without  exciting  the  sus- 
picion of  these  savage  slave-driving  Head  Devils? 

Only  by  Power  can  she  cast-out  these  Devils ! 

They  are  trying  to  enslave  China  by  forcing 
"  money  "  upon  Her  — 

Will  they  allow  China  to  build  war  ships  and  arm 
her  peoples  with  the  "  money  "  ? 

Not  unless  China  can  get  them  surreptitiously 
from  one  of  them  willing  to  profit  privately  as 
against  the  others  — As  any  of  these  Foreign  Devils 
will. 

Can  China  arrange  therefor  with  the  United 
States  ? 

No !  —  The  United  States  is  young  and  ignorant ; 
does  not  even  know  she  has  Devils ;  has  neither 
Government  nor  policy ;  and  has  never  conceived  a 
passing  plan  of  battle  which  was  not  fully  known  to 
the  world  before  being  given  to  her  own  Generals  — 

England  ?  No !  —  England's  days  of  greatness 
have  passed  —  She  has  ever  been  a  crooked  nation 

—  No  Ally  has  ever  been  able  to  rely  upon  her  — 
And,  besides,  England  must  be  run  out  of  India  — 

France?  No ! — France  has  nothing  but  "money" 

—  Her  peoples  have  even  ceased  to  breed. 

Germany  is  the  present   coming  Power  —  Ger- 
many's Devils  are  poor  devils  —  and  lean  devils  — 
They  have  been  left  out  of  "the  game"— Their 
ambitions  are  as  big  as  their  colonies  are  small. 

152 


Let  China  arrange  with  Germany  for  the  build- 
ing of  war  ships  and  the  manufacture  of  arms  — 
Promise  to  become  Germany's  tool  —  Offer  her  a 
large  "  sphere  of  influence  "  in  China  —  She  will 
then  take  your  Bonds  in  exchange  for  war  ships 
and  land-arms  — 

Let  Germany's  "  Sphere  of  Influence "  be  — 
Manchuria  and  Korea  — "  after  the  Japs  have  been 
driven  out "-  -  This  little  promise  is  an  innocent  in- 
ducement, and  as  you  are  dealing  with  White 
Devils  who  know  not  what  Faith  is,  it  is  not  even 
necessary  to  make  "  a  mental  reservation." 

The  ships  should  be  built  for  some  of  "  the 
Spanish- American  Republics  "  whom  Germany  can 
quietly  allow  to  believe  them  to  be  her  own  private 
guarantees  against  the  immediate  activities  of 
Japan  and  the  possible  future  encroachments  of  the 
United  States  in  Spanish-America. 

Let  the  German  Financers  arrange  to  have  your 
first  fleet  of  not  less  than  twenty  super-modern  sea- 
warriors,  with  their  complement  of  cruisers,  de- 
stroyers, colliers,  repair,  hospital  and  other  vessels, 
built  in  the  yards  of  the  United  States,  England  and 
Germany  alike,  and  in  the  names  of  different  South 
American  Republics,  so  as  to  avoid  undue  sus- 
picion —  It  might  be  wise  to  leave  out  the  United 
States,  so  as  not  to  alarm  her  unduly  —  Or  give  her 
a  little  order  only,  for  submarines,  or  mines  — 
Europe,  on  the  other  hand,  would  look  with 
equanimity  upon  the  preparations,  as  a  proper  reply 
to  the  present  foreign  policy  of  the  United  States. 

153 


Everything  ready,  let  the  squadrons  clear  for  the 
main  home  ports  of  the  Countries  for  which  they 
have  been  supposedly  built  — 

Only,  instead  of  arriving  at  these  Ports,  let  them 
drop  anchor  at  as  many  of  the  more  insignificant 
spots  —  the  open  roadstead,  where  safe  —  as  pos- 
sible, and  there,  without  even  banking  fires,  let  them 
recoal,  provision,  take  on  the  Chinese  crews  you 
must  have  -  had  in  waiting  —  and  away  for  the 
rendezvous  for  Fleet-formation,  some  safe  distance 
this  side  of  Honolulu  —  where  they  will  coal  and 
provision  again,  and  be  first  spoken  as  a  fleet. 

The  purchase  transfers,  previously  prepared,  will 
have  formally  passed  from  the  Spanish-Americans 
to  yourselves — And  at  this  point,  and  well  before 
the  fleet  reaches  Honolulu,  you  will  take  —  not  the 
Government,  but  those  who  run  the  government  of 
the  United  States,  into  your  confidence,  informing 
them  that  your  object  is  —  resistance  to  Japan !  — 
The  American  Government  would  give  you  away 
promptly  on  arriving  at  Honolulu,  but  the  few  who 
run  those  who  run  the  American  Government  will 
not  give  you  away. 

Coaled  and  provisioned  once  again,  your  fleet 
leaves  Hawaii,  and,  very  shortly  thereafter,  strips 
for  action,  so  as  to  enter  Chinese  waters  prepared 
for  any  emergency. 

If  the  plans  carry,  and  Japan  has  been  kept  in 
ignorance,  there  will  be  tremendous  excitement 
when  the  news  first  reaches  this  nation,  which  will 
undoubtedly  immediately  send  a  fleet  to  investigate 

154 


—  But  when  she  finds  your  fleet  prepared  for  action, 
she  will  not  dare  to  act  —  She  will  hesitate  — And 
then  stop  to  consult  Russia  and  the  other  Powers 
as  to  what  it  all  means. 

Meanwhile  parley  like  a  White  until  all  your 
auxiliary  vessels  arrive  and  the  bulk  of  your  sup- 
plies are  safely  ashore  — 

Japan,  getting  no  information  in  Europe,  where 
the  situation  is  not  understood,  will  not  dare  to  risk 
war  until  she  has  had  time  to  arrange  credits  — 
and  these  will  be  denied  her  until  the  Powers  learn 
who  is  backing  you  —  which  is  not  likely,  if  your 
Diplomats  have  been  selected  for  their  common 
senses. 

Meanwhile,  assure  all  Nations  of  your  "  good  in- 
tentions," and,  convincing  them  of  your  right  to 
"  self -protection  " —  keep  the  peace  yourself  — 
even  if  you  have  to  buy  and  keep  on  buying  it. 

Then  start  on  — "An  Era  of  Peace " —  and 
preparation. 

Put  the  whole  Nation  at  work  —  and  "  force  "  a 
paper  currency  on  them,  for  internal  use  only,  being 
very  careful  not  to  put  your  people  wise  too  hastily 
to  its  real  service,  lest  you  open  the  eyes  of  the 
German  Money- Lenders  —  Reverse  the  precept,  be- 
ing as  suaviter  as  possible  with  your  own  people, 
and  as  blusteringly  fortiter  as  need  be  with  the  Ger- 
mans, whom  you  must  convince  that  you  are  fooling 
the  people  with  paper,  and  will  duly  repudiate  same. 

Build  a  Naval  Base,  and  have  your  War  Base  at 
the  same  place,  and  fortify  it  with  German  Guns 


until  it  is  literally  impregnable  both  from  sea  and 
shore  — And  from  this  base  build  a  railroad  fan  of 
at  least  five  roads,  radiating  about  five  hundred 
miles  —  This  will  ensure  your  food  supply. 

Now  build  your  Ship  Yards  and  prepare  to  build 
a  Navy  twice  as  strong  as  Japan's — And  do  it  in 
one- fourth  the  time  she  took  for  hers,  working 
night  and  day  with  three  squads  in  six  shifts  —  Of 
course  when  you  get  this  far  Japan  will  be  envious, 
so  you  must  ensure  superiority  by  bringing  in  still 
other  ships  from  abroad  until  you  are  prepared  to 
launch  and  fully  equip  your  own. 

You  can  now  begin  to  act  openly  in  the  way  of 
preparation,  but  keep  on  assuring  the  world  of 
your  peaceful  intentions,  and  keep  the  peace,  and 
rile  no  Power,  even  if  you  have  to  buy  her  "  States- 
men.^ 

Tell  Germany  you  are  not  ready  "  just  yet "  to 
run  the  Japs  out  of  Korea  and  Manchuria — And 
at  the  same  time  assure  Japan  that  Her  "  Leases  " 
hold  — And  persuade  Russia  you  have  too  much  on 
hand  to  bother  with  Mongolia  — "  Hyp  "  'em  both 
into  believing  you  are  busy  enough  "  reforming  " 
such  portion  of  the  "  sphere  "  as  they  have  left  you. 

You  had  half  a  million  men  under  German  arms 
shortly  after  your  Fleet  reached  Home  —  Increase 
it  to  a  million  —  then  two  million  —  all  with  the 
best  German  arms  and  side  arms,  artillery,  siege 
guns,  &c.,  &c., —  Parade  them  all  over  your  part  of 
the  country,  just  near  enough  to  the  "  leased  "  ter- 
ritories to  cause  the  Chinamen  there  to  sit  up  and 

156 


take  notice  —  You  can  now  run-out  Russia  or 
Japan,  or  both  —  but  excuse  yourself  — 
KEEP  THE  PEACE  —  K-E-E-P  T-H-E 
P-E-A-C-E-!-!-! 

Do  not  "  default "  on  the  "  interest "  on  your 
debt  —  Pay  it  promptly,  and  tell  Germany  all  the 
while  that  you  are  going  to  run  the  other  fellows 
out  and  turn  over  to  Her  — "  when  you  feel  strong 
enough  " — 

But  meanwhile,  open  your  mines  —  and  where 
you  cannot  buy  control  of  foreign-owned-and-run 
railroads,  parallel  them  if  a  boycott  prove  unsuc- 
cessful —  Start  your  own  powder  works,  manu- 
facturies  of  arms  and  guns  of  every  description  and 
munitions  therefor  —  Make  your  own  torpedoes, 
mines,  and  war-machines  of  every  description  — 
Set  your  young  men  flying  and  your  old  men  dream- 
ing —  Make  your  own  food  products,  your  clothing 
and  footwear; — 

Start  your  own  Steel  Mills ;  your  own  automobile 
shops,  and  outdo  Ford  — Allow  nothing  bad,  either 
in  way  of  material  or  workmanship  in  your 
country  —  •"  Commercialism  "  is  the  white-man's 
leech  —  Get  the  autos  into  the  hands  of  every 
farmer,  by  planting  a  few  in  each  District  —  This 
will  bring  your  roads.  You've  got  to  have  roads  in 
any  event  —  good  military  roads  —  running  every- 
where across  country. 

Keep  every  branch  of  your  service  humming 
night  and  day  —  This  can  now  be  done  —  for  you 
may  now  begin  to  explain  to  your  people  the 

157 


beauties  of  the  coming  means  for  exchange  (paper) 
—  It  is  astonishing  what  can  be  done  when  a  great 
community  is  set  in  co-operative  action  and  there 
is  no  man  (or  clique  of  men)  who  can  order  them 
to  stop  —  because  He  forsooth  fears  they  may 
find  out  that  they  can  do  without  him. 

At  the  end  of  the  third  year,  you  should  be  put- 
ting twelve  superior  war  vessels  in  the  water  —  the 
fourth,  twenty  five  —  The  fifth  you  will  extend 
your  Naval  Base,  establishing  two  others,  one  on 
either  side,  about  five  hundred  miles  away  —  each 
with  its  fan  of  railroads,  &c.,  &c.  and,  in  after 
years,  two  more  —  and  two  more  — And  go  on 
building  warships  until  you  can  launch  an  hundred 
or  more  a  year,  with  every  auxiliary  needed,  and 
without  interfering  at  all  with  the  ordinary  marine 
needs  of  a  great  country,  which  must  be  met  also. 

You  must  be  keeping  your  army  growing  like- 
wise —  You  must  not  stop  short  of  twenty  mil- 
lions — And  it,  like  the  Navy,  must  all  be  now  sup- 
plied —  from  WITHIN  —  from  China. 

Instil  "  patriotism  "  into  your  people  —  not  for 
the  benefit  of  your  Financers  —  for  you'll  have  not 
one  —  but  for  the  general  good  of  China  and  the 
Chinese. 

By  the  time  your  people  begin  to  perceive  the 
end  in  view,  they  will  also  have  realized,  what 
no  other  people  has  yet  realized,  that  everything 
that  goes  into  their  mouths  or  on  their  backs, 
they  have  produced  themselves  —  and  that  they 
have  not  starved  to  death  while  they  were  doing  it, 

158 


simply  because  they  had  a  "  paper  "  "  currency  " — 
It  is  very  convincing  to  realize  one  is  alive  and  apt 
to  remain  so  if  he  can  only  keep  his  head  (a  diffi- 
cult thing  to  do  in  China  nowadays)  and  thus  pre- 
vent "  the  other  fellow "  from  starving  him  to 
death  by  robbing  him  hypnotically  (i.  e., — 
"  legally  ")  of  more  than  the  lion's  share  of  what  he 
himself  produces  —  Ay!  it's  health-giving  —  the 
very  breath  of  life ! 

Do  not  forget  you  have  "  borrowed  "  "  money  " 
—You  really  did  not  need  it,  but  such  fools  are  the 
white  men  that  you  were  compelled  to  borrow  same 
—  Having  gotten  thus  far  you  will  not  be  so  un- 
wise as  to  fail  to  pay  the  "  interest "  promptly,  and 
thus    avoid    outside    interference    in    your    home 
affairs. 

And  this  continued  payment  of  "  interest,"  and 
the  necessity,  constantly  in  mind,  of  repaying 
"  principal,"  will  not  let  you  forget  that  when  we 
want  more  than  we  have,  we  must  either  steal  or 
work  for  it,  and  as  you  are  not  "  white,"  you  will 
not  steal  (for  to  you  Jesus  was  and  is  a  Prophet), 
but  will  keep  your  people  working,  producing  more 
than  they  require  for  their  own  bodies  and  the 
Peace  Programme  — 

You've  "borrowed"  a  billion  dollars* — a  good 
big  sum  —  but  a  billion  at  once  is  better  than  the 


*When  this  was  written,  I  had  not  ascertained  that 
China's  exploiters  have  already  robbed  her  of  a  billion,  for 
which  she  has  nothing  to  show. 

159 


same  billion  charged  to  you  thirty  seven  times  over 
as  his  Financers  have  done  to  the  white  man  — 

Only  —  Be  very  careful  never  to  take  the  second 
billion,  or  to  allow  the  "  interest  "  to  accumulate  — 
The  "  interest "  on  your  billion,  at  five  per  cent,  is 
only  fifty  million  a  year  —  one  "  real,"  or  twelve 
and  one-half  cents  per  annum  for  four  hundred 
million  people  so  sober  and  industrious  that,  being 
shown  how  to  pull  together,  they  will  soon  produce 
a  surplus  sufficient  to  pay  off  the  principal  itself. 

Meanwhile,  import  the  best-blooded  animals  of 
all  kinds  the  world  has  —  and  improve,  improve  — 
But  if  you  import  that  animal,  "  Man,"  remember 
that  his  best  blood  is  at  the  bottom,  and  that  the 
nearer  you  get  to  the  top,  the  scabbier  it  becomes  — 

And  when  you  are  finally  ready,  which,  working 
night  and  day,  and  in  three  squads  in  six  shifts  as 
suggested,  should  be  shortly  after  the  tenth  year  — 
When  your  fleets  are  superior  in  power  and  num- 
bers to  those  of  the  whole  world  —  When  your 
armies  of  twenty  millions  (with  sixty  more  mil- 
lions in  reserve)  move  automatically  —  When  the 
roads  of  the  land,  and  the  sea,  and  the  air  are  ready 
—  and  you  are  ready  —  Then  you'll  start  —  not  to 
conquer,  as  does  that  fool,  the  "  White,"  but  simply 
to  revolutionize  the  world  —  to  set  the  ignorant 
"  white  "-slaves  free  —  and  to  do  so  in  the  names  of 
Buddha,  Confucius,  Mahommed  and  Jesus  — 

Once  again  shall  the  Christ,  whom  they  so  de- 
spise, sweep  the  Money-Lenders  out  of  the  Temples. 

160 


Here  follow  the  steps  of  "  Penetration  " 
— "  Peaceful  "  or  otherwise ; — 


All  foreign  "  Powers  "  driven  out  of  China  — 

England  driven  from  India  — 

Penetration  of  Russia  and  the  whole  of  Europe  — 

Blockade  and  starvation  of  England  into  sub- 
mission — 

Penetration  of  the  United  States,  from  the  West, 
by  way  of  Alaska,  whence  they  came  before  — 

The  Dominion  of  all  lands  in  the  names  of  the 
peoples  of  those  lands  — 

The  confiscation  of  all  "  property,"  public  or 
private,  in  the  name  of  the  peoples  as  a  State  — 

Direct  Taxation,  and  the  absolute  equitable  dis- 
tribution thereof  — 

The  State  will  furnish  the  "  Means  for  Ex- 
change "  directly  to  those  who  have  something  to 
exchange,  and  at  the  cost  of  the  service  thus 
rendered  — 

&c.,  &c.,  &c.— 

And,  to  facilitate  operations,  those  of  a  parasitic 
turn  of  mind,  such  as  Lawyers  and  Financers,  will 
be  exiled,  for  regeneration,  to  Cuba  — "  The  Isle  of 
Selfishness,"  where  the  law-yers  can  keep  on  law- 
ing  among  themselves,  and  the  financers  can  eat  off 
plates  of  solid  gold,  provided  they  themselves  pro- 
duce something  to  put  on  the  plates. 

161 


All  who  are  sent  there  must  pay  rent  to  and  work 
for  those  already  there  —  For  is  not  this  "  The 
Isle  of  Selfishness,"  and  is  not  the  island  the 
"  property  "of  those  who  happened  to  grab  it  first 
—  and  do  not  these  "  own  "  it  ? 

And  the  "  Government  "  of  blacks  will  keep  them 
down  by  force  of  arms,  and  those  who  run  the 
"  government  "  and  "  control  "  all  the  "  commodi- 
ties," will  raise  the  "  price  " —  of  beef,  butter,  milk, 
eggs,  bread  —  and  peanuts  —  at  their  own  sweet 
will,  until  they  have  "  absorbed  "  all  the  gold  and 
silver  and  paper  and  stocks  and  bonds  and  other 
"  property  "  "  belonging  to  "  the  Law-yers  and  the 
Finan-cers  — 

For  it  is  not  nice  to  rob  anyone  —  is  it  ? 


Peoples  of  the  upper-reaches  of  the  Amazon  and 
the  Blacks  in  "  Darkest  "  Africa,  horror-struck  by 
the  terrible  example,  will  then  strike  off  themselves 
the  spell  that  fetters  them. 

WASHINGTON,  June  14,  1912. 

(XXXVII)  —  This  letter  contains  the  wisest  ad- 
vice ever  given  to  a  country.  It  seems  possible  at 
the  moment  of  present  writing  that  the  Chinese,  who 
after  all  are  the  wisest  people  on  earth,  may  take  it. 

A.  C. 


162 


LETTER  NO.  38 

AN  OPEN  LETTER  TO  DR.  SUN  YAT-SEN* 

2619  Woodley  Place, 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  June  16,  1913. 

MY  DEAR  DOCTOR: — 

If  you  have  ever  visited  a  sugar  plantation  and 
happened  to  find  an  intelligence  in  charge  of  the 
vacuum  pans,  you  probably  learned  that  the  man 
through  whom  this  great  invention  came  could  not 
himself  start  it  running  until  the  steel  of  a  fresh 
mind  struck  the  last  divine  spark  from  his  own. 

While  history  may  not  look  upon  you  as  an  origi- 
nator exactly,  you  are  certain  to  be  regarded  here- 
after as  the  great  adapter  —  the  one  modern  who 
best  attempted  to  turn  the  errors  of  the  world  to 
the  good  of  the  people  —  so,  if  but  a  hint  be  re- 
quired to  start  China's  boilers  going,  let  me  hope  to 
do  for  you  what  the  other  layman  did  for  the 
inventor. 

I  refer  to  the  financial  troubles  of  your  country. 

In  throwing  off  the  Manchu  yoke,  the  with- 
drawal of  labor  from  its  accustomed  pursuits  has 
disturbed  the  former  economic  level,  involving  a 
loss  the  equitable  settlement  whereof  necessitates  a 


*  Sent  to  President  Wilson,  June  20,  1913.  Interred  in 
the  Congressional  Record  of  September  13,  1913  —  after 
being  declined  by  everybody.  Recognized  by  the  Hon.  R. 
W.  Austin  of  Tennessee.  .Through  this  publication,  the 
letter  finally  reached  the  Doctor  —  in  Japan. 

163 


redistribution  of  goods,  to  effect  which  you  are  con- 
fronted with  the  need  of  making  a  sudden  and 
extraordinary  increase  in  your  means  for  exchange. 

You  are  being  urged  to  use  gold  for  this  pur- 
pose, and  the  Governments  of  the  Western  world 
have  done  their  best  to  constrain  your  acceptance  of 
a  nominal  three  hundred  million  dollars  from  the 
private  individuals  who  have  grown  fat  upon,  and 
still  finance,  them  —  the  security  for  the  loan  to  be 
your  country  and  the  price  the  bondage  of  your 
people. 

To  the  everlasting  honor  of  a  Chinaman  be  it 
said ;  you  are  the  first  statesman  to  balk  at  selling  a 
people  into  slavery.  The  matter  at  issue  is  the 
settlement  for,  and  proper  distribution  of,  a  loss, 
and  you  refuse  to  prostitute  yourself  by  calling  in 
as  doctors  those  who  live  on  losses. 

The  attitude  of  the  Governments  of  the  western 
world,  which  have  ever  betrayed  their  own  peoples 
and  would  now  serve  as  procurers,  reminds  one  of 
the  broken  elephants  which  are  used  to  ensnare 
those  still  free. 

But  you  must  pay  your  troops^  you  say,  and 
settle  the  trumped  claims  despoilers  would  force 
upon  you.  Agreed :  This  can  not  be  done  severally 
by  the  people;  hence  they  depute  you  to  do  it  for 
them  collectively,  requiring  you  to  meet  the  other 
expenses  of  government  as  well. 

But  the  troops  are  not  asking  you  for  gold  — 
they  have  no  surplus  to  exchange  for  gold.     You 
are  dealing  with  a  loss,  which  no  one  will  take  from 

164 


you,  but  which  must  be  settled  by  equitable  dis- 
tribution among  yourselves.  What  you  need  is  a 
means  for  distribution  —  a  means  for  exchange  — 
a  means  whereby  you  may  take  part  of  his  goods 
away  from  him  who  did  not  fight  to  give  to  him 
who  did. 

Three  hundred  million  dollars,  even  supposing 
that  you  really  got  them,  might  not  be  means 
enough.  You  may  now  need,  or  be  about  to  require, 
more.  Perhaps  those  who  are  trying  to  hold  you 
up  to  "  finance  "  you  know  this,  but  intend,  once 
they  have  you  in  their  power,  that  you  shall  go  to 
them  hereafter  and  beg  for  the  balance  necessary, 
when  even  more  onerous  terms  will  be  imposed 
upon  you. 

What,  with  England  drugging,  Russia  robbing, 
and  the  other  Powers  of  Darkness  hovering  over 
you,  it  takes  a  mind  as  keen  and  a  heart  as  stout  as 
Jesus'  to  do  for  the  people;  but  as  your's  would 
seem  such,  why  not  show  these  gentlemen  that 
you're  no  "  piker  "  by  starting  "  the  game  "  your- 
self for  five  hundred  million?  I  would  not  allow 
them  to  do  even  the  engraving  —  they  might  alter 
the  text. 

I  will  not  call  you  a  "  patriot " —  none  of  the 
name  ever  had  a  brain  sufficiently  balanced  to  do 
the  race  any  good  —  but  assuming  you  to  be  what 
was  once  known  as  a  "  just "  man,  the  absence  of 
graft  for  yourself  and  your  friends  obviates  all 
need  of  "  discount  " —  the  bonds  convenient  for  the 
issuance  of  the  currency  can  be  sold  at  "  par." 

165 


And  indeed  they  are  worth  par,  for  there  is  no 
finer  "  investment "  anywhere  than  the  four-per- 
cents  of  an  intelligent,  hard-working,  frugal,  and 
ethically  honest  people,  whose  natural  resources  are 
barely  scratched,  whose  national  debt  at  the  end  of 
1912  (Britannica  Year  Book)  was  only  $960,215,- 
690,  or  less  than  $3  per  head  for  her  325,527,830 
people,  and  who  are  about  to  establish  a  truly 
national  government. 

Draw  a  check  on  yourself,  and  buy  in  the  whole 
five  hundred  millions.  No  nation  ever  made  an  in- 
vestment of  such  transcendent  importance. 

Being  now  the  possessor  of  prime  Government 
bonds,  undepreciated  by  thievery  of  any  kind,  you 
will  use  them  as  collateral  for  the  issue  of  five  hun- 
dred million  dollars  in  notes,  of  the  denominations 
most  useful  to  your  people,  taking  very  great  care 
to  make  them  full  legal  tender,  so  as  to  insure  their 
currency,  and  not  forgetting  to  use  them  first  to 
take  up  your  check,  which  should  be  immediately 
cancelled,  framed  and  hung  in  the  Treasury  De- 
partment as  a  souvenir. 

You  will  now  proceed  to  pay  the  troops  and 
other  extraordinary  expenses,  and  thus  restore  the 
economic  equilibrium  which  their  forced  departure 
from  the  paths  of  peace  had  temporarily  disturbed. 

You  will  thus  have  partitioned  and  properly  dis- 
tributed a  loss.  No  one  can  do  more,  for  a  loss  of 
this  kind  can  never  be  made  good. 

You  will  next  proceed  with  the  foreign  "  claims/' 
some  partially  just  and  others  wholly  fraudulent, 

166 


but  all  of  which  you  must  settle  in  order  to  avoid 
the  attentions  of  Governments  whose  intentions 
towards  you  are  even  more  base  than  those  of  their 
subjects. 

Here  you  are  confronted  with  another  kind  of 
loss,  largely  imaginary  with  them  but  wholly  real  to 
you,  which  also  must  be  distributed  en  toto  among 
your  own  people,  but  which,  alas,  can  not  be  settled 
so  readily.  These  claimants,  though  living  oft"  your 
country,  far  from  recognizing  any  obligation  in- 
curred thereby,  are  intent  upon  seizing  the  oppor- 
tunity to  mulct  you  for  their  private  gain,  nor  are 
they  likely  under  present  conditions  to  await  settle- 
ment. They  demand  payment  at  once,  and  insist 
upon  gold.  As  you  have  no  gold,  you  must  buy 
this  much  from  the  money-lenders  on  any  terms 
you  can,  thus  increasing  your  foreign  debt. 

Now,  at  the  end  of  twenty  five  years  the  surtax 
you  will  have  had  to  impose  upon  your  people  to 
meet  the  four  per-cent  interest  on  the  bonds  you 
have  been  wise  enough  to  buy  yourself,  will  have 
accumulated  in  sum  sufficient  to  retire  the  paper 
money,  and  with  this  the  bonds ;  but  by  this  time 
you  will  have  found  out  that  this  paper  money  is 
quite  indispensable  as  a  means  for  exchange. 

When  this  time  comes  it  will  be  easy  for  you,  the 
eastern  mind  being  more  penetrating  than  the 
western,  to  give  a  most  suggestive  lesson  by  destroy- 
ing the  bonds,  the  purely  imaginary  necessity  for 
which  has  been  the  reason  for  the  five  hundred  mil- 
lion surtax,  and  asking  your  people  what  disposition 
they  wish  made  of  this  useless  hoard  —  whether 

167 


they  wish  to  take  it  themselves  in  exchange  for  the 
paper  money  of  which  the  bonds  were  the  super- 
fluous symbol;  whether  having  found  this  paper 
money  quite  suitable  for  their  own  uses,  they  care 
to  buy  back  from  the  foreigner  the  surplus  products 
they  have  so  sweated  themselves  to  produce  and 
send  him  in  exchange  for  this  gold;  or  whether 
they  had  not  best  apply  it  to  the  reduction  by  one- 
half  of  their  foreign  debt,  in  the  hope  of  altogether 
eradicating  this  cancer  in  the  course  of  another 
generation  ? 

For,  I  repeat,  you  have  been  trying  to  make  good 
a  loss  of  a  kind  which  can  not  be  made  good,  and 
have  only  succeeded  in  speeding  up  your  people,  the 
result  of  which  is  a  "  surplus  "  which  is  unreal  in 
that  it  has  been  obtained  at  the  cost  of  the  land  and 
of  the  vitality  of  your  people. 

But  it  would  be  too  great  good  fortune  thus  easily 
to  distribute  .your  own  losses  and  pay  debts  and 
unjust  claims  at  the  cost  of  the  vitality  of  one  or 
two  generations  only.  There  would  be  nothing 
"  modern  "  in  this  —  this  would  be  "  futurist."  No ; 
you  would  not  be  allowed  so  to  do.  The  fleets  of 
the  Powers,  which  the  financers  use  as  if  they 
were  their  own,  would  be  sent  to  close  your  ports 
at  once.  You  would  be  cut  up  into  "  spheres  of  in- 
fluence " —  evil  influence. 

No!  While  these  gentle-men  are  still  able  to 
play  the  forces  of  all  "  the  powers  "  against  the 
peoples,  prudence  demands  that  you  should  pretend 
to  be  asleep  while  they  burglarize  your  house.  So 

168 


take  the  gold  they  would  force  upon  you  —  but  do 
not  spend  it.  Remember  that  it  is  not  yours  to 
spend.  It  has  only  been  "  lent  "  you  —  and  they 
pretend  to  expect  you  to  return  it. 

Remember  that  gold  is  a  tool  only  —  to  be  used, 
but  never  lost  —  and  that  the  only  way  to  do  this  is 
to  follow  the  example  of  its  crafts-men. 

After  signing  for  three  hundred  millions  in  gold, 
take  what  they  may  actually  let  you  have  thereof, 
put  it  in  your  Treasury  and  keep  it  there,  issuing 
against  it  note-money  to  the  full,  and  credit-money 
in  any  amount  you  like,  up  to  ten  times  its  full 
amount  or  more,  maintaining  the  parity  fiction  just 
as  the  bankers  do. 

Place  a  surtax  on  your  people  to  meet  the  charge 
for  the  use  of  that  for  which  you  have  no  use,  and 
when  they  get  tired  of  paying  tribute,  and  have  pre- 
pared to  and  feel  strong  enough  to  resist  the  oppres- 
sors, pull  the  musty  gold  out  of  your  strong-box, 
add  thereto  the  portion  you  signed  for  but  did  not 
get,  and  —  send  it  back  to  them. 

(XXXVIII)— If  Dr  Sun  Yat-sen  be  wise,  he 
will  act  on  this  when  he  comes  into  power.  He 
could  hardly  do  better  than  make  Mr  Stuart 
financial  adviser  to  his  government. — A.  C. 


169 


LETTER  NO.  39 

Kindly  forward  to  Dr.  Sun  Vat-sen 

October  18,  1914. 
T.  D.  BLANK,  Esqre., 
San  Francisco. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  : — 

I  trust  my  letter  of  26th  ultimo  reached  you  in 
due  time. 

The  White  Man's  War  is  on  —  The  Great  War 
—  (three  years'  national,  immediately  followed  by 
seven  years'  class).  Things  are  going  well.  In  the 
end  the  Allies,  having  the  greater  resources,  must 
win  —  but  if  Germany  holds  her  own  for  twenty 
four  months,  the  will  of  the  Gods  will  be  accom- 
plished. The  Anglo  Saxon  and  American  Financers 
are  blind,  in  that  they  do  not  perceive  that  the  per- 
petuation of  mediaeval  Finance  depends  upon  Ger- 
many's success  —  They  believe  England  and 
America  to  be  equally  interested,  and  so  they  are, 
-BUT  — the  success  of  the  Allies  means  TIME 
— And  it  is  by  TIME  that  Finance,  as  still  prac- 
ticed, will  be  damned.  Gold  is  already  passing,  and 
will  be  demonetized  at  the  first  favorable  oppor- 
tunity—The "intrinsic"  "value"  of  Gold  will 
disappear  as  suddenly  as  did  the  value  of  Tulips  in 
Holland  —  It  is  purely  psychological,  and  the  kalei- 
doscope of  things  psychological  has  begun  to  turn. 

This    is     China's     opportunity  —  What     is     the 
Doctor  doing  for  the  education  of  his  people,  now 

170 


that  the  legionaries  are  destroying  each  other,  in- 
stead of  supporting  China's  Herod? 

Things  Western  are  moving  according  to  pro- 
gramme, and  will  require  but  occasional  observa- 
tion. 

Things  Eastern  now  call  my  attention  —  I  sense 
changes  "  in  the  air,"  as  the  French  well  say  —  But 
of  the  Theatre  where  these  things  are  to  happen, 
and  of  the  Actors  who  will  play  the  parts,  I  am 
still  profoundly  ignorant  —  So  much  has  been  pub- 
lished with  intent  to  deceive,  that  I  must  ask  those 
who  have  China's  welfare  at  heart,  to  tell  me  what 
to  read  —  I  seek  for  information  of  her  peoples  and 
that  which  retards  their  material  interests.  Minds 
they  have,  better  than  my  own  —  Minds  produced 
by  centuries  of  unwritten  history,  at  the  time  when 
the  whites  were  still  hanging  to  trees  by  their  tails 

-  What  put  these  minds  to  sleep  we  do  not  know 

-  (though  one  may  guess)  — but  that  which  will 
awaken  them  has  already  begun  to  take  place. 

P.  S. —  There  is  a  natural  law  called  the  law  of  self- 
preservation  — And  there  is  a  still  greater  natural 
law,  not  remembered  sociologically,  termed  the 
law  of  COMPENSATION.  The  latter  is  the 
greater,  and  no  statute,  rule  or  regulation  — 
(man  never  yet  has  nor  ever  yet  will  make  a 
"  law  ")  —  laid  down  by  man  for  the  exploitation 
of  his  fellow,  can  retard  its  eternal  operation.  I 
would  like  to  have  the  Doctor's  address  —  not 
for  the  price  I  understand  to  be  on  his  head,  but 
so  that  I  may  ever  know  how  to  reach  him. 

Vale. 
171 


LETTER  NO.  40 

October  30,  1914. 
DEAR  MR  BLANK: — 

I  have  had  pictures  taken  for  the  Doctor  and  am 
promised  a  set  on  Wednesday,  4th  proximo.  Have 
ordered  same  left  absolutely  unretouched,  so  that 
they  may  harmonize  with  my  writings,  in  so  far  as 
still-life  can  —  Photographers  rarely  have  an  op- 
portunity to  fix  the  natural  expression  of  the  spirit 
in  action.  He  may  keep  the  one  he  likes  (destroy- 
ing the  others)  should  he  retain  his  interest  in  me, 
but  should  this  fail  or  wane  hereafter,  I  would  beg 
of  him  to  destroy  this  one  too. 

General  Wotherspoon  (Our  Chief  of  Staff),  who 
has  known  me  since  I  was  in  short-"  pants,"  has 
promised  to  outline  for  rne  a  course  of  reading  upon 
the  Orient,  so  that  I  may  attempt  to  "  Orientate  " 
my  mind  as  to  that  which  separates  South  from 
North  China  —  The  two  must  be  united  by  inter- 
esting them  in  their  common  interest  —  either 
through  selfishness  —  or  —  FORCE  —  a  force  of 
their  own,  so  applied  as  to  arouse  the  least  antago- 
nism. I  cannot  see  from  here  how  the  Doctor's 
going  to  do  it,  but  it  must  be  done.  And  now's  the 
time.  They've  got  to  do  the  doing,  and  'tis  folly  to 
even  think  of  doing  so  in  any  way  than  their  own, 
or  by  any  means  other  than  their  own. 

I  hope  I  have  not  formed  a  wrong  opinion  of 
Yuan  Shi  Kai  —  He  seemed  to  me  to  sell  his  coun- 
try to  the  foreigner,  and  so  he  began  to  do  —  But 

172 


perhaps  he  did  not  know  what  else  to  do  —  Perhaps 
he  also  "  did  not  understand  " —  Finance  ?  Why 
should  he  —  He's  a  soldier  —  and  a  good  soldier 
has  "  not  to  reason  why."  And  it  no  doubt  looked 
unreasonable  to  the  Doctor  when  his  associates 
were  seduced  from  their  bases  and  returned  without 
their  tops  —  but  of  what  use  to  suspicion  Yuan 
after  the  spin?  In  treating  with  Yuan,  one  should 
approach  him  (very  carefully)  from  his  own  view- 
point. He  may  (yet)  be  the  victim  of  his  environ- 
ment. 

How  come  you  to  know  so  many  in  your  own 
country,  after  living  so  long  abroad. — Vale. 

(XL)  — The    reader   will   note    that    Yuan    has 
nozv  thrown  off  the  mask.     But  his  time  is  short. 

A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  41 

November  i,  1914. 
DEAR  MR  BLANK: — 

"  China  and  Japan  near  War  " 
Japan  has  advised  the  President 
of  China  that  Japanese  warships 
will  suppress  the  revolutionary 
movement  in  Shantung  Province." 
Wash.  Post,  Nov.  i,  1914. 

Of  course  warships  will  be  used  to  suppress 
attempts  for  liberty  —  Did  I  not  say  so  in  my  open 
letter? 


This  is  China's  time  —  not  to  revolute,  but  to 
prepare  —  So  I  said  before.  And  a  propaganda  of 
education  must  precede  even  the  preparations  — 
they  must  be  taught  to  avoid  the  silken  thread  of 
western  finance  —  they  must  be  shown  that  no 
nation  has  ever  yet  furnished  its  people  with  the 
means  for  exchange  —  they  must  be  shown  how 
easily  they  may  agree  (for  it  is  purely  a  matter  of 
convention)  upon  a  means  of  their  own  —  They 
must  be  taught  (I  repeat)  to  depend  upon  them- 
selves —  No  one  else  can  or  will  help  them. 

The  time's  not  ripe  as  yet  —  The  white  man's 
war  has  not  yet  really  begun.  The  people  who  wish 
freedom  will  have  all  they  can  do  to  throw  off 
oppressors  of  their  own  breed,  without  trying  issues 
with  Japan.  Japan  will  be  engaged  within  the  next 
few  years,  either  with  her  own  people  or  with  this 
country  —  Then,  if,  as  is  to  be  expected,  the  other 
"  Powers  "  are  still  engaged,  will  be  the  time  for 
action  —  Meanwhile  prepare  —  Don't  weaken  your- 
selves with  useless  uprisings. 

All  of  which  is  but  the  off-hand  opinion  of  one 
who  ventures  same  without  a  single  piece  of  infor- 
mation to  go  upon  —  who  does  not  know  even  what 
the  announcement  may  really  mean. 

P.  S. —  I  would  again  ask  for  the  Doctor's 
address,  for,  should  anything  happen  to  you,  it 
would  again  take  weary  months  for  me  to  approach 
him  in  the  roundabout  way  I  did  before. — Vale. 


i74 


LETTER  NO.  42 


Sunday, 

November  15,   1914  — 

2  130    A.     M. 

MY  DEAR  BLANK  : — 

I  awake  in  my  bed  to  say ; — 

But  the  shock  —  for  it  was  a  shock  —  that  led 
me  to  write  a  Lady  high  at  Germany's  Court  — 

"  If  Germany  be  really  SPIRITUAL,  Germany 
wins  "-  —  the  shock  that  almost  makes  me  pro- 
German  — ,  was  given  by  the  mere  mention  in 
"Tsingtao,  A  Key  to  Empire"  (N.  Yk.  Outlook, 
Nov./u/i4)  —  (I  do  not  even  remember  the  au- 
thor's name,  but  will  look  for  you  —  G.  L.  Hard- 
ing) —  was  the  mere  mention,  I  say,  of  — "  Single 
Tax. "--How  was  it?  —  How  is  it?  —  That  "the 
most-ruth-less  Military  Despot  on  Earth  "  should 
be  — a  "Reformer"? 

I  am  still  asking  myself  this  question  — 
And  only  God  can  answer! 

Now  a  Gaelic-Celt,  Ex  a  New- York-Dutch 
Mother,  given  his  Spirituality  during  his  conception 
by  a  woman  who  inhaled  great  thoughts  for  her 
son,  with  Prayer  —  but  who  Has  been  surrounded 
all  his  life  by  English  influence —  is  expected  by 
his  father  and  friends  to  sympathize  with  the 
English. 


This  is  because  they  do  not  themselves  think  in 
Planetary  terms!  My  sympathy  goes  where  sym- 
pathy is  necessary,  when  necessary  —  But,  at  the 
same  time,  my  intellect  is  governed  of  God,  who 
little  heeds  either  "  birth  "  or  "  death  "—  these,  and 
all  other  "  agonies "  though  hard  to  understand, 
are  but  mere  human  incidents,  and  may  be  given 
only  to  quicken  — SPIRITUALITY - 

Nothing  but  the  direst  agonies  can  change  —  i.  e., 
elevate  the  mind  of  man  —  Man,  poor  fool,  who  as 
yet  uses  only  one  lobe  of  his  brain.  Hence  my 
desire  for  a  greater  WAR  than  the  world  has  yet 
known. 

To  me  China  is  agonizing  in  Spiritual  re-birth  — 
but  —  She   must   be   looked   after  —  No   hurry  — 
Nothing   premature  —  Great    care    is    required    to 
avoid  abortion. 

And  now,  we'll  to  our  bed  again ! 


-,  Esqre., 


For  another  man. 

Dawn  —  But  this  would  scare  the  Emperor  —  who 
is  afraid  of  what  He  termed  "  The  Yellow 
Peril."  I  see  no  "  peril  "•  -  from  Man  - 
And,  as  you  know,  my  opinion  of  the 
Yellow  MIND  is  higher  than  the  Em- 
peror's —  Perhaps  he  was  merely  jealous? 

Vale. 


176 


LETTER  NO.  43 

February  12,  1915. 
Hon.  WILLIAM  J.  STONE, 

Chairman,  Foreign  Relations, 

United  States  Senate,  Capitol. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  a  Thinker  — 

Lives  there  a  Thinker  among  us  today  who  can 
rise  above  our  Bond-Slavery  to  England,  and  cry 
HALT!  —  to  her  unnatural  Ally  —  Japan  ? 

This  "  Nation  " —  (If  an  unfused  mixture  of 
breeds,  so  easily  down-trodden  by  a  lot  of  self- 
seekers,  may  be  so  dignified?) — must  save  China — 
Or  China's  fate  will  soon  be  that  of  this  "  nation." 

It  is  the  growing  belief  of  the  undersigned  that 
Japan's  present  course  menaces  the  very  existence 
of  "  the  White  "  —  But  there  are  those  who  say 
that  the  "  white  "  must  revert  to  type. 

There  are  several  gentle-men  on  your  Committee 
who  do  not  believe  in  "  The  Recall  " —  But  what 
else  can  be  done  in  times  of  War  with  psalm- 
singers  in  high  places? 


177 


LETTER  NO.  44 

May  7,  1915. 
Mr  L.  L.  SHEW, 

Chinese  Students  Alliance, 
Berkeley,  California, 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

I  note  your  letter  of  the  2ist  ultimo  to  the  Editor 
of  the  San  Francisco  Argonaut  — 

I  also  am  greatly  in  sympathy  —  not  with  your 
"  Cause  "  or  any  other  cause,  but  with  that  which 
is  Good  —  that  which  is  True  —  that  which  is 
WHOLE. 

The  Argonaut  puts  the  case  powerfully  —  It  is 
perhaps  the  best-written  paper  published  in  English, 
and  has  always  been  so  —  though  it  follows 
THOUGHT  rather  than  leads  it. 

I  have  been  watching  Yuan  Shi  Kai,  and  am 
wondering  whether  it  is  ignorance  (for  ignorance, 
like  wisdom,  becomes  greater,  the  higher  one  goes) 
or  greed  which  has  le'd  him  to  sell  his  country 
and  his  people. 

The  Doctor  was  greatly  at  fault  in  giving  place 
to  him,  but  then  one  has  only  to  look  at  the  Doctor's 
head  and  chin  to  perceive  how  very  disagreeable  it 
would  have  been  for  him  to  cut  Yuan's  head  off. 
We  have  not  yet  passed  the  head-cutting  stage  — 
not  by  any  means  —  and  the  fellow  who  first  wields 
the  chopper,  is  the  one  who  best  serves  —  be  it 
either  himself  or  his  people. 

178 


I  had  expected  to  be  called  to  meet  the  Doctor 
before  this  —  but  perhaps  his  plans  have  been 
changed,  owing  to  the  rapid  scene-changing  —  Per- 
haps he  cannot  leave  Japan.  I  cannot  conceive  of 
the  Doctor's  serving  Japan,  so  the  Japanese  must 
serve  the  Doctor  —  unless  he  got  out  in  time.  They 
would  do  it  very  nicely  of  course,  and  perhaps 
even  give  the  Doctor  a  "  job  "  after  the  new  regime 
got  running.  But  I  prefer  not  to  think  of  Japan's 
running  the  Doctor. 

Do  not  imagine  I  have  anything  against  Japan  — 
I  haven't.  They  are  merely  using  their  opportunity 
-  They  are  quite  right,  according  to  present  world 
ethics  —  But  their  Statesmen  do  not  see  far  enough 
ahead  —  They  have  no  vision  to  speak  of.  Per- 
sonally I  am  glad  to  see  Japan  awakening  China  — 
It  will  not  be  Japan  that  swallows  China,  but  China 
that  will  swallow  Japan.  Japan  has  the  seeds  of 
death  within  her  —  the  English  "  System  " —  This 
is  going  to  take  time  of  course  —  It  seems  a  pity  to 
me  that  China  was  not  ready,  but  this  only  seeming 
of  course  —  for  the  laws  of  cause  and  effect  are  the 
only  laws  that  never  miscarry. 

The  law  of  compensation  (Effect  following 
Cause)  cannot  be  perceived  save  by  those  who 
think  not  of  themselves  alone  — And  this  no  White 
"  Ruler,"  nor  Japanese  "  Ruler  "  is  capable  of.  The 
"  L-AWE-S  "  made  by  our  "  Rulers  "  are,  one  and 
all,  "  L-AWE-S  "  of  oppression.  If  it  were  not  for 
oppression,  the  world  would  not  advance  — 

But  the  World  has  been  so  damnably  oppressed 
for  the  last  few  centuries  that  I  believe  we  are  due 

179 


for  an  advance.  The  upheaval  will  be  very  dis- 
tressing to  small  minds  and  particularly  painful  to 
those  who  "  having  gained  the  whole  world,"  must 
leave  it  behind  them  —  but  it  promises  to  be  ex- 
ceedingly interesting. 

I,  of  Scotch  Highland  descent,  have,  from  the 
first,  been  pro-German  (after  thought- ful  investi- 
gation of  their  cause),  and  I  still  or  rather  now 
believe  they  are  going  to  whip  the  whole  white 
world  —  ( Spirituality,  under  whatever  name,  al- 
ways knocks  materialism)  —  England  is  dead  — 
And  America  may  pass  without  ever  knowing  that 
she  ever  was  alive.  Have  you  ever  stopped  to 
think  that  the  English  apd  Americans  are  the  only 
people  so  crooked  that  they  are  compelled  to  use 
false  measures  (their  "  dollar  "  is  the  most  crooked 
of  all  measures)  and  double  "  Standards  "? — Their 
very  "  Honor  "  can  not  be  measured  by  the  single 
standard  of  Righteousness. 

I   am  wondering  whether  they  will   survive  — 
They  are  not  fit  to  survive  as  they  are.    I  am  look- 
ing for  ten  years  of  war  and  an  hundred  million 
killed  —  Only  this  may  awaken  them. 

For  the  American  people  are  more  asleep  than 
China  —  and    far,    far   more   ignorant  —  They   do 
not  know  or  even  suspect  what  "  Debt "  means  — 
The  western  mind  is  not  as  acute  as  that  of  the 
East. 

In  the  world  I  see  only  one  honest  people  —  the 
Chinese  — 


180 


As  things  now  go,  the  Chinese,  as  a  matter  of 
self-preservation,  must  arise  and  wipe  the  whites 
off  the  Earth  - 

But  let  us  hope  that  what  few  decent  whites  may 
survive  the  impending  holocausts,  will  gather  to- 
gether to  slit  the  throats  of  the  politicians  and 
financers  —  and  their  "  Scribes,"  the  Law-yers  — 
whom  they  will  find  hiding  in  safe  places,  and  then 
agree  with  the  surviving  Chinese  (I  am  greatly 
impressed  by  your  vital  statistics)  to  inhabit  the 
Earth  in  proper  fear  of  each  other,  even  though 
they  fail  to  regain  their  fear  of  God  —  which  is  but 
another  way  of  saying  —  with  mutual  respect. 


LETTER  NO.  45 

June  4,  1915. 
Hon.  T.  D.  BLANK, 

C/O  American  Legation, 
Peking,  China. 

WISE  MAN  GOING  EAST: — 

"  Your  former  letter  "  indeed  ?  What  was  its 
form  that  it  failed  to  pass  the  censor?  Perhaps 
however,  the  old  Boy's  busy  and,  believing  in  the 
doctrine  that  the  first  shall  be  last,  tackles  his 
accumulated  mail  from  the  top  instead  of  the 
bottom  —  But  whatever  it  was,  it  isn't  —  I  mean, 
I  have  it  not. 

I  might  never  have  ascertained  this  fact  had  it 
not  been  for  the  receipt,  this  A.  M.,  "  the  noo,"  of 

181 


your  few,  too  few  lines  of  Apr/25th,  from  the 
Hotel  Astoria  at  Petrograd,  begad !  —  "  Nothing  to 
drink  but  tea  " — What  were  you  hunting  for  — 
Rhine  wine  ?  "  Down  with  drink,"  remarked  the 
Lord  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  as  he  swallowed 
his  fifth  high-ball  - 

The  Russians  interest  me  immensely,  though  I 
know  their  country  not  at  all  —  They  are  making  a 
great  mistake  in  not  coming  to  terms  at  once  with 
Germany  who,  at  this  stage,  might  give  'em  Con- 
stantinople or  at  least  "  free "  the  City  and  the 
Straits.  But  how  Russia  can  imagine  for  a  moment 
that  the  Balkan  States  will  go  in  for  the  Allies  save 
on  the  positive  assurance  that  she,  Russia,  the  great 
coming  Power,  shall  not  have  the  Gate,  I  am  unable 
to  conceive  —  To  me  England's  every  move,  Diplo- 
matic and  by  War,  seems  to  indicate  an  intent  to 
bilk  Russia  — 

But  Russia  has  not  yet  caught  sight  of  the  main 
point,  and  this  has  to  do  with  an  ideal  never  yet 
reached  and  which,  for  lack  of  a  better  term,  we 
call  "  civilization  "-  —  change,  in  the  flux ; —  In  tying 
to  England,  she  has  picked  a  "  dead-one  "-  —  And 
France?  Well,  France  counts  for  little  more  than 
this  country  —  France  is  a  sterile  egg,  and  I  some- 
times think,  especially  since  my  observation  of  the 
present  Administration,  that  we  are  an  addled  one. 

Once,  in  the  course  of  three  months,  in  a  very 
conservative  office  which  had  been  run  for  half  a 
century  by  Englishmen,  I  took  the  places  of  four 
men  (in  addition  to  my  own)  —  to  the  evident  satis- 
faction of  the  Company,  for  they  paid  me  their  full 

182 


salaries  without  quibble,  and  permitted  me  to  go 
fishing  with  the  Wife  about  fifteen  days  in  the 
month  —  so  I  understand  and  appreciate  "  effi- 
ciency "•  -  But  as  the  details  of  the  system  in 
Germany  trickle  through  to  me,  as  I  pick  them  out 
of  the  mouths  of  their  enemies,  I  doff  my  hat  in 
admiration  and  bow  before  the  only  real  GOVERN- 
MENT for  the  common  welfare  the  White  has  ever 
known. 

Only  one  Government  do  I  suspect  to  approach 
them  in  the  use  of  brains —  the  Japanese  —  But  the 
forces  of  Japan,  like  those  of  England,  are  centri- 
fugal —  She  will  fly  to  pieces  unless  her  Rulers 
change  their  course,  which,  naturally,  is  hardly  to 
be  expected  of  Rulers  —  the  change,  and  I  admit 
the  possibility,  must  come  through  her  people  — 
Her  great  mistake  is  in  having  made  an  enemy 
instead  of  a  friend  of  —  CHINA.  I  am  much 
interested  in  the  awakening  of  China  by  Japan  — 
The  swallower  will  be  China,  not  Japan  —  Just  how 
long  this  may  take  I  am  not  prepared  to  say  at  this 
thinking. — 

My  first  inquiry  at  the  outbreak  of  the  War,  was 
whether  Germany  was  SPIRITUAL  —  and  my 
first  statement  that  if  she  was  so  she  WINS  —  Out 
of  the  most  serious  publications  of  the  English  — 
articles  by  philosophers,  French  and  English  both, 
and  other  articles  by  American  press-made-haters, 
I  am  continually  confirmed  in  my  conviction  that 
she  has  been  fused  into  a  WHOLE  of  the  highest 
potentiality. 

Who  shall  say  when  a  like  state  of  exaltation 
shall  fuse  the  Chinese  ? 

183 


Your  letter  came  at  morning-coffee-time  —  I  do 
not  always  go  down  town  for  coffee,  but  prefer  it, 
when  not  called  out  by  friends,  in  the  library  in  my 
pajamas  —  It  of  itself  was  short  enough  to  be  read 
at  once,  but  the  train  of  reflections  aroused,  after 
the  first  pleasing  impress  of  reception  of  a  friend, 
were  long  — 

These  I  lost  while  stopping  to  put  a  collar-button 
in  a  shirt  —  So  I've  had  to  content  myself  with  a 
peripatetic  epistle,  and  you  will  pardon  me  if  I  have 
rambled  over  familiar  ground.  Being  a  P.  I.  G., 
as  Colonel  Sellers  remarked  (in  the  "Almighty 
Dollar"),  I  do  not  consider  my  letters  —  The  only 
one  you've  ever  had  from  me  which  was  at  all  con- 
sidered, was  the  copy  I  sent  you  of  my  "  Open 
Letter "  to  the  Doctor  —  And  the  only  reason  I 
stopped  to  consider  that  one  was  that  I  intended 
to  compel  others  to  do  likewise —  My  opinions  are 
in  one  continued  state  of  flux,  though  the  course  I 
follow  is  GOOD,  while  the  only  good  I  know  is 
GROWTH  — 

An  understanding  of  this  is  necessary  for  the 
understanding  of  My-self  — 

But  I  fear  Mr  L.  L.  Shew,  Secy,  of  the  Chinese 
Students  Alliance  at  Berkeley,  Cala.,  may  not 
understand  me.  Who  is  Shew?  From  the  tone  of 
his  letter  to  the  Argonaut,  I  believed  him  to  have 
the  good  of  his  country  at  heart,  and  wrote  him  on 
7th  ultimo  as  per  copy  of  letter  enclosed  —  I  am 
without  reply.  Can  this  be  because  his  idea  of 
"  good  of  country  "  is  the  wordly  one  of  personal 
or  class  interest  (which  is  also  purely  personal)  ;— 

184 


because,  failing  to  sense  the  asserto-interrogatorial 
of  the  stranger,  he  took  my  remarks  about  Yuan 
literally; — or  because  of  a  fleshly  disinclination  to 
talk  about  that  gentle-man? 

In  my  time  at  'Frisco  the  gentle-men  of  China- 
town preferred  the  butcher's  cleaver  to  the  broad- 
sword—  and  it  was  a  handy  weapon  and  easily 
concealed,  though  the  necessity  of  despatch  seldom 
permitted  its  use  in  conjunction  with  the  block.  In 
China  proper,  on  the  contrary,  as  I  have  perceived 
from  illustrations,  the  butcher  prefers  the  sword, 
possibly  because  custom  permits  trapping  and  cag- 
ing the  victims  for  more  leisurely  disposal  at  the 
pleasure  of  the  "  law." 

Personally  I  believe  either  method  more  "  hu- 
mane "  than  our  "  Third  Degree  " —  or  La  Ley  de 
Fuga  of  Spanish  America,  where  you  deceive  the 
poor  devil  who  does  not  agree  with  you  into 
believing  he  has  a  chance  to  "  run  for  it " —  But 
then,  I  don't  know  everything  — "  not  yet  "  as 
Harriman  remarked  before  ascending  or  descend- 
ing (same  thing)  to  the  "  next  plane  " —  It  is  only 
lately  we've  published  the  tariff  prevailing  at  New 
York ; —  So  much  for  a  thumb,  so  much  for  a 
broken  arm,  a  broken  leg,  and  about  fifty  dollars 
for  a  bullet  in  the  heart  —  Our  politicians  know  a 
thing  or  two,  ignorant  as  we  are. — 

Now  I  did  not  mean  to  insinuate  to  Shew  that 
Yuan  "  ordered  "  a  change  of  Heads  —  It  was  prob- 
ably owing  to  an  innate  conviction  on  the  part  of 
some  members  of  the  Tongs  that  though  Yuan 

185 


would  by  no  means  complacently  accept  the  respon- 
sibility,  still  he  might  not  take   it  as   a  personal 
affliction  if  some  of  the  Generals  and  other  fol- 
lowers and  friends  of  the  Doctor's  were  given  new 
look-outs  —  Anyhow  they  passed  and  it's  past  — 
We   all   pass  —  The   Doctor   does   not   believe    in 
"  sudden  death  " —  nor  do  the  Christians  —  I  do  — 
No  lingering  death  for  me. 

Yuan  has  force  of  character — This  is  an  attrib- 
ute of  God  —  Jesus  is  pictured  as  a  "  Lamb  "-  —  to 
the  ignorant  ones  who  can  not  perceive  his  employ- 
ment of  the  greatest  of  all  Forces  — "  MIND."- 
Whatever  the  character,  without  Force  it  is  N.  G. 

—  HOW  Yuan  employs  his  force  is  quite  another 
matter  —  He  may  not  be  the  traitor  who  has  de- 
livered  his   country   to   the   foreigner,   as    I   have 
thought  —  He  may  simply  be  the   victim   of  bad 
counsel  (though  the  man  who  knows  not  bad  coun- 
sel from  good  is  not  fit  for  POWER)  —  or  the 
greed  of  "  money,"  which  will  kill  any  man  —  I  do 
not  know  him,  and  I  have  no  direct  sources  of 
information  —  But  he  has  Force. 

If  our  friend,  the  Doctor,  ever  comes  to  his  own, 
I  trust  he  will  have  learnt  that  there  can  be  no 
Government  without  FORCE.  A  head  chopped  in 
time  saves  nine,  as  the  democrats  ought  now  to 
begin  to  realize  from  the  sad  happenings  in  Mexico 
— And  it  is  not  always  necessary  to  use  the  chopper 

—  It  is  mostly  always  sometimes  sufficient  to  have 
force  enough  of  character  to  convince  the  other 
fellow  that  you  WILL  —  if  he  insists  upon  it. 


186 


I  hope  I  have  not  made  Shew  think  me  blood- 
thirsty —  I  who  am  so  affectionate  and  tender- 
hearted that  I  prefer  fly-screens  to  swatters  —  And 
besides,  they  are  cleaner  —  and  save  time ! 

But  WHO  be  he?  — He  probably  asked  himself 
the  same  question  when  he  got  my  letter ! 

P.  S. —  I  have  just  gotten  the  "  Middle  King- 
dom "  (Williams)  from  the  library  to  see  whether 
I  find  it  as  informative  as  they  say  —  I  am  reading 
a  bit  about  China,  and  judging  what,  I  read  from 
my  knowledge  of  their  older  and  keener  MIND  — 

She  was  Great  under  Great  Men  — 

And  they  all  used  —  the  Chopper  — 

She  needs  counsel  now  as  never  before  —  Not 
"  Legal,"  but  WORDLY  —  Planetary. 

To  be  continued  —  I  trust. 

Vale. 

One  enclosure. 


187 


THE  WAR 


LETTER  NO.  46 

Sunday, 
August 
Second, 

1914. 

D.  NORMAN  MACNAUGHTON,  Esqre., 
London. 

DEAR  MACNAUGHTON  : — 

"  Ireland  was  Ireland  when  England  was  a  pup  " 
-  But  let  us  hope  that  Ireland  will  not  be  Ireland, 
if  England's  "  buggered  up  " — 

The  time  for  Britain  to  have  "  swiped "  Ger- 
many was  when  I  last  went  across  —  I  expected  to 
see  her  do  it  before  I  got  back.  It  may  now  be  too 
late.  I  have  imagined,  many  times,  I  see  England 
passing,  anyhow.  When  I  looked  at  those  starved 
runts  they  call  "  Territorials,"  seems  to  me  you've 
killed  off  all  your  fightin'  men,  save  those  your 
Dukes  are  starving.  It's  the  "  System,"  my  friend, 
and  the  system  is  also  —  passing. 

But  when  I  look  at  Germany,  I  am  compelled  to 
admit  that  she  must  either  expand  or  go  under  her- 
self —  She's  the  one  power  on  earth  that  has  no 
land  —  It  was  all  gobbled  up  before  she  found  her- 
self. She  realizes  this  and  has  made  up  her  mind 
to  act  —  She  has  a  plan  and  does  not  vacillate  in  its 
execution  —  England  has  been  in  a  state  of  inde- 
cision for  God  knows  how  long,  and  although  all 
our  papers  like  lying  almost  as  well  as  advertising, 
I  can  believe  their  reports  that  England's  King  is 

191 


such  a  nervous  wreck  that  he  cannot  receive  even 
his  own  Prime  Minister.  This  represents  the  state 
of  your  country.  I  have  been  wondering  whether 
Germany  has  been  using  Italy  as  a  decoy  duck,  to 
keep  you  out  of  the  game  until  she  does  for  France 
and  Russia.  If  "perfidious  Albion"  plays  the 
Rumelian  game  on  this  occasion,  intending  to  grab 
the  spoils  after  the  others  have  done  the  fighting,  it 
will  be  the  end  of  her  —  Germany  will  make  a 
bootblack  of  her,  just  as  soon  as  she  compels  your 
two  Pards  to  pay  the  bill.  What  are  you  waiting 
for  anyhow?  What  is  your  fleet  doing?  Why 
doesn't  Jellicoe  get  into  deep  water  before  he's 
blown  up  at  his  anchorage  —  and  send  a  cruiser 
or  two  after  that  German  Treasure  Ship  before  she 
lands  the  millions? 

My  sympathies  are  with  England,  and  it  seems  to 
me  that  the  U.  S.  can  not  allow  England  to  go  under, 
but  God  knows  what  idiotically  idealistic  bluff  the 
present  holders  of  our  high  places  will  put  up  — 
As  they  have  sent  our  whole  damned  Navy  to  Vera 
Cruz  where  a  single  gunboat  would  have  sufficed, 
they  will  probably,  now  that  real  fighting  is  being 
done,  keep  them  at  home.  We  are  not  a  Nation 
anyhow,  but  federated  States,  all  pulling  different 
ways  —  believers  in  Doves  of  Peace,  Grape  juice 
and  Lecture  receipts.  There's  a  very  big  licking 
coming  to  us  before  we  will  amount  to  a  hill  of 
beans  —  Bryan  could  carry  the  great  majority  to- 
day with  Washington's  Farewell  Address  —  So 
damned  ignorant  that  we  are  more  hardly  exploited 
than  any  other  people. 


192 


But  I've  nothing  against  Germany  —  or  Austria 
either  —  not  even  one  degree  of  indignation  — 
They  are  simply  acting  in  their  own  interests,  as 
all  white  men  ever  do.  A  few  generations  from 
now,  if  the  yellow  races  have  not  wiped  us  off  the 
earth  in  self-defense,  we  will  have  a  few  more 
world-men  than  we  have  at  present.  The  world  is 
turning  socialistic,  and  this  war  will  greatly  hasten 
matters.  "  Property  "  "  rights  "  are  changing  be- 
fore one's  very  eyes.  There's  a  "  Message  to  the 
Middle  Class  "  and  an  article  on  the  "  Rain  (sic) 
of  Law  "  in  the  last  July  issue  of  Boston's  conserva- 
tive "Atlantic  Monthly,"  which  must  have  cost 
them  many  subscriptions.  We  are  all  of  us  sick  of 
the  grind  of  the  law  mills  and  are  about  to  pass 
from  disrespect  to  open  disregard,  as  I  wrote  some 
three  years  ago.  As  for  "  morality,"  the  very  term 
bespeaks  an  imbecile  —  We  now  speak  of  "  illegal- 
ity," and  no  one  knows  what  is  or  what  is  not 
"legal"  or  "  illegal  "—And  if  we  consent  that 
anything  is  "  illegal,"  it  is  only  after  the  highest 
tribunals  have  promised  not  to  punish  us  ("  com- 
pounded a  felony  ")  upon  our  promise  "  not  to  do  it 
again."  Hell'!  My  Parents  brought  me  up  wrong 
-  Handicapped  me,  by  God,  with  a  moral  sense  — 
and  then  wonder  why  I  am  not  "  successful." — 
as  if  anyone  can  be  successful  nowadays  without 
squeezing  and  robbing  the  widows  and  orphans. 
And  yet  even  with  the  New  Haven  exposure,  our 
biggest  thief,  were  he  alive,  could  go  with  Kings, 

and  every  Power  that  is  would  kiss  his  .     I 

see  his  Son  is  again  going  to  "  save  the  Republic," 
after  misappropriating  (through  his  Banks)  the 
funds  of  all  of  us  to  buy  back  the  stocks  which 

i93 


Europe  has  dumped  on  the  New  York  "  markets  " 

—  We  had  ten  cents  in  gold  for  every  dollar  in 
circulation  —  They    have    probably    left    us     (say 
rather,  themselves,  for  we  can  not  have  it  when  we 
want  it,  the  whole  U.  S.  Government  to  the  con- 
trary notwithstanding)   five  cents  on  the  dollar  — 
But  the  interesting  thing  to  know  is  who  bought  the 
stocks  which  were  thrown  back  —  the  people  who 
sold    them  —  or    the    Bankers,    to    keep    up    their 
"  market"?    And  whose  money  was  used  for  the 
re-purchase  —  their's  or  the  public's? 

We  live  in  interesting  times,  my  friend,  and  you 
can  take  it  from  me  that  the  Capitalistic  System 
is  about  rotten  enough  to  drop  soon  —  and  the  tree 
will  not  have  to  be  hard-shaken  either. 

A  man's  a  man  whether  he  spells  his  name  John, 
Jan,  Ian,  Jean,  Juan  or  Yuan  —  Very  much  alike 

—  But  his   God-given  hoggishness  has   got   to   be 
somewhat  more  restrained  and  held  to  the  proper 
troughs  so  as  to  make  pork  for  all. 

Kind  regards  to  all,  and  as  you  can't  speak, — 
Write ! 


LETTER  NO.  47 

August  5,  1914- 
WILLIAM  J.  WALLACE,  Esqre., 
Los  Angeles,  Cala. 

DEAR  MR  WALLACE  : — 

What  do  you  think  of  the  passing  of  Germany? 
She   was    forced    to   take   the    action    she   has- 

194 


matter  of  national  existence  —  the  old  land  ques- 
tion. She  would  have  succeeded  too  if  England, 
after  great  vacillation,  extending  over  several  years, 
had  not  decided  to  aid  her  allies  and  fight  — There 
would  have  been  no  British  Empire  in  the  next 
generation  if  she  had  not. 

But  now  I  expect  to  see  her  literally  wiped  off 
the  map,  even  though  Russia  is  slower  than  the 
proverbial  wrath  of  God. 

But  this  will  be  a  mixed  blessing,  if  not  a  snare. 
The  Navy  is  all  that  England  has  —  and  she  can 
never  build  another.  Army  she  has  none  —  The 
'  Territorials  "  being  runty  decadents  —  Her  fight- 
ing men  were  killed  off  long  ago,  and  of  the  full- 
bloods  which  were  left,  her  "  System,"  for  which 
she  has  to  thank  the  non-fighting  Jewish  intellec- 
tuals, starved  the  many  so  as  to  make  useless  "  for- 
tunes "  for  the  few. 

England  too  has  been  passing  before  our  eyes  — 
I  hope  this  will  not  be  her  end,  for  we,  the  soon-to- 
be-licked    senseless   horde,    cannot   hold    our   own 
alone  — 

Looks  bad  for  the  white  man,  my  friend  —  but 
the  law  of  compensation  is  what  keeps  worlds  in 
balance  —  and  the  white  owes  compensation  to 
every  other  race  for  every  crime  in  the  catalogue 
—  Robber  and  breaker  of  the  "  Faith  " —  a  man 
whose  "  word  "  is  surpassed  by  that  of  any  "  sav- 
age "-  —  Savage  ?  "  Civilization  "  has  robbed  the 
white  of  every  virtue  he  ever  had,  and  made  him 
more  savage  than  the  very  wild  beasts. 


I  once  thought,  while  traversing  the  diameter  of 
a  circle  of  volcanoes  in  Salvador,  what  a  fine  thing 
it  would  be  to  see  them  all  spouting  at  once,  but 
now  I  am  more  interested  in  the  world  destiny  of 
the  White,  which  looks  very  dubious  to  me. 


LETTER  NO.  48 


SUNDAY,  August  23,  1914. 

ROBERT  ROBERTSON,  Esqre., 
Glasgow. 

MY  DEAR  BOB  : — 

I  have  for  some  time  desired  to  write  to  you,  but 
I  have,  literally,  nearly  read  the  eyes  out  of  my 
head  — 

The  next  day. 

A  Chess-player  came  in  to  help  me  forget  the 
whiles  between  meals,  and  trying  to  interest  him  in 
Thomas  Lloyd's  theory  that  the  Gaels  were  the 
Patricians  of  ancient  Rome,  I  read  a  bit  more  and 
put  the  eyes  "  on  the  bum,"  or,  to  be  more  polite, 
"  on  the  blink."  Here  comes  the  Wife  to  read  to 
me  now,  and  as  I  have  just  gotten  back  from  a  four- 
days'  inspection  for  new  glasses,  won't  do  to  let  her 
see  me  working  overtime. 

The  third  day. 

Have  you  gotten  your  Colonelcy?  Some  weeks 
since,  before  she  began,  I  wrote  MacNaughton  that 
unless  England  went  in  Germany  would  make  a 

196 


boot-black  of  her  —  and  of  course  our  turn  would 
come  shortly  after  —  If  she  wins  she  will  rule  the 
world.  I  was  very  doubtful  at  the  time  whether 
perfidious  Albion  would  go  in.  My  sympathies,  of 
course,  are  inclined  to  run  with  the  blood,  being 
Gael,  but  I  am  above  "  nationalism,"  "  patriotism  " 
and  all  the  stock  terms  used  by  financial  people  to 
express  the  sentimentality  used  to  exploit  people 
with  —  Think  I  understand  the  German  view,  and 
appreciate  same,  and  though  she  must  feel  more 
than  satisfied  at  finding  the  pie  bigger  than  she 
thought  for,  I  cannot  for  a  moment  believe  she 
acted  without  knowing  pretty  well  what  she  was 
doing  —  She's  been  preparing  long  enough,  God 
knows  —  and  she's  entitled  to  a  "  place  in  the  Sun," 
to  say  nothing  of  doing  the  Slavs  before  these  fast- 
breeders  do  her.  Germany  is  the  top-notcher  of 
civilization,  England  and  the  U.  S.  being  mere  trade 
ignoramuses  — And  as  she  is  outbreeding  France 
and  England  and  the  American  strain  (which  is 
now  pretty  damned  feeble)  she  must  have  room  for 
expansion  —  Imagine  that  nation  in  a  territory  no 
larger  than  Texas!  We  haven't  heard  anything 
from  the  English  Navy  —  nor  did  I  expect  to  — 
Jellicoe  and  the  other  boys  may  be  disappointed  at 
and  jeer  Germany  as  "  afraid  to  come  out  and 
fight  "•  —  that's  what  you  said  to  the  Boers  —  But 
wise  injuns  don't  fight  that  way-— No!,  not  by 
several  kopjes. 

Of  course  our  Editors  over  here  feel  compelled 
to  publish  something  about  the  war; — to  fill  their 
fool  pages  with  columns  of  still  more  foolish 
imaginings  —  even  though  the  people  are  pretty 

197 


generally  aware  that  newspaper  spies  are  now  kept 
away  from  the  scenes  of  operations.  We  haven't 
had  a  word  from  Germany,  and  what  we  have  had 
from  other  sources  has  been  censored  until  worse 
than  innocuous. 

If  it  had  not  been  for  those  Walloons  (I  never 
thought  they  had  it  in  them)  France  and  England 
had  now  been  in  worse  way  than  they  are,  Russia 
so  utterly  lacking  in  organization  —  Russia  seems 
now  to  be  waking  up,  but  it  is  not  her  fault  that  the 
war  is  not  already  over. 

I  notice  Lord  Kitchener  (whose  physiognomy 
does  not  attract  me  favorably)  speaks  of  eighteen 
months,  but  enlists  the  men  for  three  years  —  The 
last  term  seems  to  me  to  be  more  likely  even  in 
these  days  of  exhausting  expense  —  This  war 
would  seem  to  verge  upon  extermination  for  either 
France  or  Germany,  and  from  the  very  beginning, 
somehow,  I  have  been  persuaded  that,  win  or  lose, 
it  is  England's  last  great  effort  —  England  is  a 
back-number.  Her  fleet  is  all  she  had  left,  and 
fleets  are  rapidly  going  out  of  date.  Physically, 
England  is  degenerate  —  She  cannot  put  an  army 
of  any  size  or  fighting  quality  in  the  field  any  longer. 
The  fighting  men  she  has  not  already  killed  off  have 
sought  "  a  place  in  the  Sun  "  and  have  emigrated  to 
other  lands  where  they  have  more  chance.  Your 
social  system  is  a  bully  one  for  Dukes  but  a  damned 
bad  one  for  the  race  —  while  your  financial  system, 
is  bad  even  for  the  Dukes  —  You  took  it  from  the 
Jews,  who  had  mentality  enough  to  thus  revenge 
themselves  upon  you,  and  the  few  of  you  who 

198 


caught-on,  instead  of  exposing  it  to  your  people, 
greedily  bleed  them  themselves  in  turn  —  It  is  not 
to  be  wondered  at  that  your  people  are  ansemic  and 
are  ceasing  to  breed. 

And  we  over  here  are  —  not  even  a  nation.  I 
know  of  no  Statesman  —  Law-yers  of  the  ability 
and  cupidity  of  a  Root,  but  no  Statesmen  —  No  one 
who  thinks  for  the  good  of  all.  And  ignorance! 
My  God !  —  It  is  appalling  —  The  U.  S.  A.  is  the 
most  backward  place  on  earth,  with  the  possible  ex- 
ception of  Russia  —  I  give  all  Spanish-America 
more  credit  for  intelligence.  Down  there,  one 
man  has  to  be  bought,  but  here  in  the  U.  S.  every- 
body in  authority  must  be  bought  —  and  they  are 
bought,  from  our  President  down,  some  with  cash 
and  some  in  other  ways  —  but  bought  just  the  same, 
one  and  all  of  them.  Such  is  our  System,  which 
we  inherited  from  you,  as  we  did  our  religion  and 
our  laws  —  which  are  on  the  same  plane  and  also 
"  bought  and  paid  for."  For  the  life  of  me  I  can- 
not see  why  people  should  expect  our  "  civilization  " 
to  survive  —  it,  literally  —  is  not  fit ; —  but  then,  I 
suppose  all  "  civilizations "  have  flattered  them- 
selves that  "  they  were  it." 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  yellow  man  must,  in  self- 
defense,  get  together  and  run  the  white  man  off  the 
earth  — And  it  also  looks  to  me,  as  if  the  white  man 
were  paving  the  way  therefor. 

The  white  skin  is,  after  all,  a  very  poor  skin  — 
it  burns  easily  "  in  the  Sun  "-  -  White  skin  is  a  sign 
of  leprosy  —  and  I  cannot  but  admit  that  our 

"  civilization  "  is  —  rotten. 

199 


From  this  you  may  judge,  that  I  have  departed 
from  the  personal  point  of  view  —  finding  the 
world-view-point  far  more  interesting  in  these  ex- 
ceedingly interesting  times. 

More  than  "  Nations  " — "  Systems  "•  -  are  -about 
"  to  pass." 

Kind  regards  to  your  Dad 
and  all  enquiring  friends. 


LETTER  NO.  49 

August  31,  1914. 
DEAR  MR  SECRETARY  :— 

Pass  this,  please  —  even  though  it  be  from 
nobody  to  somebody. 

GEORGE  BERNARD  SHAW,  Esqre., 
10  Adelphi  Terrace,  W .  C., 
London. 

MY  DEAR  THINKER: — 

I  have  long  intended  to  read  something  of  yours, 
but  it  has  been  my  misfortune  to  meet  so  many  who 
considered  it  "  the  proper  thing  to  do." 

But,  in  the  Literary  Digest,  of  29th  inst,  I  run 
into  you  at  third  hand,  in  what  purports  to  be  a 
cable  despatch  to  the  Public  Ledger  of  Philadelphia, 
whence  it  would  seem  that  the  accident  of  birth  does 
not  affect  your  judgment,  even  in  times  exciting  to 
the  generality  of  your  countrymen  —  Shake ! 

200 


You  interested  me  sufficiently  to  read  on  and  I 
now  comprehend  why  you  are  called  "  crazy  "- 
You  are  possessed  of  an  understanding  —  you  dare 
look  upon  "  FINANCE,"  a  subject  which  our 
"  educated "  college  graduates  have  been  hypped 
into  believing  to  be  too  vast  and  too  deep  to  be 
grasped  by  any  save  the  esoterics  who  counsel 
Kings.  You  make  me  laugh  —  That  a  literary 
feller  should  catch  on  —  The  wonder  is  that  they 
have  not  put  you  in  an  asylum  as  dangerous  — 
which  you  are  —  to  them. 

I  send  you  my  Open  Letter  to  Doctor  Sun  Yat- 
sen,  whom  I  consider  the  greatest  statesman  of  his 
day.  I  got  the  letter  to  Japan,  into  the  hands  of  a 
Jap,  who  gave  it  to  a  friend,  who  was  to  hand  it  to 
a  friend  of  the  Doctor's  —  But  whether  it  ever 
reached  him  is  doubtful.  No  one  in  America  would 
publish  this  letter  —  not  even  the  Socialist  papers, 
and  the  only  way  I  could  go  on  record  was  to  have 
it  buried  in  the  Congressional  Record  —  It  is  the 
only  thing  of  mine  I  ever  took  the  trouble  to 
"  polish  "-  —  to  "  make  plain,"  so  as  to  save  it  from 
the  addle-pates  who  make  mud  pies  with  terms. 

There  was  one  man  —  an  Irishman  like  your- 
self —  William  Marion  Reedy,  of  "  Reedy's  Mir- 
ror," St.  Louis,  who  was  attracted  by  the  letter, 
and  who  said  he  might  publish  same  "  a  few  years 
hence  "-  -  You  see  his  living  depends  somewhat  on 
his  paper,  and  I  make  allowances  for  this,  though 
I've  never  cared  a  damn  for  my  job  myself.  And 
this  was  a  sign  of  a  very  live  mind,  for 
"  FINANCE  "  is  so  obviously  simple  that  all  are 

201 


persuaded  it  is  abstruse  —  that  is  to  say,  all  save  the 
crazy  people  like  yourself. 

P.  S. —  I'm  a  Gael  mysel' —  But  I  agree  with  you 
that  England  is  responsible  for  this  War.  Win  or 
lose  (and  I  believe  she'll  win  and  dismember  Ger- 
many) England  passes  —  and  the  poor  fools  over 
here  may  shortly  pass  also,  without  ever  having 
become  a  nation  —  But !  —  there'll  be  not  much 
need  of  "  nations  "  soon.  The  interesting  thought 
to  me  just  now,  is  the  part  the  Slav  is  to  play,  if 
any,  before  the  yellow  men  exterminate  the  whites 
in  self-preservation.  The  White  has  ever  been  a 
savage  and  a  breaker  of  the  faith. 

I'll  be  glad  to  meet  you  some  day  and  take  a  back 
seat  —  for  you've  thought  more  than  myself,  who 
have  only  begun. 

Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  50 


September  18,  1914. 

THE  RT.  HON.  DAVID  LLOYD  GEORGE, 
Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer, 
London,  England. 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

War  will  be  the  end  —  of  the  present  financial 
system.  But  premature  Peace  will  be  the  end  of 
—  England ! 

202 


Your  danger  does  not  lie  in  Germany's  plea  for 
Peace,  first  voiced  this  day  —  nor  in  the  political 
prayers  of  the  President  of  these  Disunited  States 
and  his  evangelistical  Secretary  of  State  — 

England's  grave  danger  lies  within  herself,  and, 
to  a  lesser  extent,  with  the  Allies  whom  you  have 
thought  to  bind  —  For  it  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  the  Minds  now  leading,  even  if  they  suc- 
ceed in  retaining  place,  will  themselves  be  able  to 
withstand  the  subtle,  even  intangible,  but  continu- 
ous pressure  which  must  already  have  been  brought 
to  bear  upon  them  by  those  who  have  so  long  bled 
your  people  and  would  now  willingly  sell  England, 
if  they  could  — "  your  "  Financers  —  who  will  insist 
on  Peace. 

I  suppose  your  leaders  knew  what  they  were  do- 
ing when  they  closed  all  exits  and  sat  on  the  Ger- 
man safety  valve  until  they  brought  about  this 
explosion  —  But  you  may  thank  your  God  that 
Germany  was  misinformed  diplomatically,  and 
went  off  prematurely. 

It  is  now  either  Germany  or  England,  so,  much 
as  I  shall  regret  the  passing  of  German  civilization, 
the  most  useful  the  world  has  had,  I  say  —  Go 
Ahead  —  whatever  shadow  the  Slav  cast,  and 
whatever  the  consequences  to  —  the  White  Races. 
England,  win  or  lose,  is  now  passing  —  and  I  some- 
times think  we  also  shall  pass  —  without  ever  hav- 
ing become  a  "  nation  " —  I  am  beginning  to  think 
that  "  Nations  "  are  passing. 


203 


But  beware  of  your  Financers  —  and  all  other 
self-seekers. 

Faithfully  yours, 

STUART  x 

American  hybrid 
(Scotch— New  York  Dutch) 


LETTER  NO.  51 

September  28,  1914. 
MY  DEAR  BOBS  : — 

Yours  1 6th,  from  London,  and  Illustrated  London 
News  from  same,  with  the  pictures  of  the  Greys 
and  the  Kilties,  makes  me  feel  good. 

The  fightin'  me  Lad,  interests  me  much  —  vary 
much  —  but  I'm  primarily  consarned  with  the 
movin',  bloomin'  causes  —  not  "  the  man  behind  the 
gun,"  but  the  man  behind  the  feller  wot  made  the 
gun  — 

The  war  may  be  over  in  24  —  36  months,  but  the 
people's  fight  —  the  class-war  —  which  immediately 
follows,  will  last  a  decade  — 'n'  America  '11  be  in  it 
too  —  the  whole  world  — 

I'll  hate  to  see  this  thing  stop  until  she's  finished 
right  — "  Finance  "  will  try  to  stop  it,  but  if  Finance 
so  persuades  the  Ministers  of  the  Allies,  well  then 
—  good  bye,  Allies — The  alternative,  naturally,  is 
— good  bye,  Finance !  But  as  Finance,  as  at  present 
malpracticed,  has  got  to  go  anyhow,  what's  the  dif .  ? 
204 


Whether  you're  going  to  work-out  your  days 
with  an  invisible  waist-collar  and  chain  or  whether 
you  are  going  to  be  free  —  is  now  in  the  balance? 
So,  for  God's  sake  don't  stop  your  War  until  you've 
dragged  in  this  country  and  the  rest  of  'em  — 

The  Class-war  me  Bhoy  is  on  you — And  your 
interest,  though  you  don't  yet  know  it,  is  with  the 
-  Proletariat  —  and  not  with  the  Dukes,  who  are 
now  being  married-up  by  the  Financers.  The  un- 
seen tax  of  Finance  has  got  all  the  other  taxes  of 
man  double  discounted  —  They've  bonded  the  whole 
world  —  literally  —  and  by  a  mere  system  of  book- 
keeping at  that  — 

This  is  a  punk  note  —  and  I  haven't  time  to  think 
straight,  for  there  are  fellows  waiting  for  me  — 
but  I  did  not  wish  to  delay  reply  to  your  letters, 
which  interest  me  —  Write  as  often  as  you  can. 

Called  on  the  British  Ambassador  the  noo. 


LETTER  NO.  52 

October  7,  1914. 
H.  E., 

SIR  CECIL  ARTHUR  SPRING-RICE, 
British  Embassy, 
Capital. 

MY  DEAR  SIR  CECIL  : — 

-Finance  is  the  one  thing  about  this  War  that 
interests  me  —  bloody  battles,  dum  dums,  and  Ger- 
man barbarity,  indecency  and  atrocity,  being 
incidents. 

205 


Since  the  attack  in  last  Sunday's  Sun  upon 
Doctor  Dernburg,  I  have  been  steadily  laughing  - 
up  to  last  night,  when  an  idea  struck  me  —  an  idea 
of  such  gravity,  that  I  called  you  on  the  phone, 
leaving  word  for  you  to  please  call  me,  when  you 
returned  from  dining  out. 

When  I  first  read  that  attack  I  looked  upon  it  as 
a  piece  of  folly,  and  had  I  been  for  sale,  would 
have  at  once  entrained  for  New  York  to  offer  my- 
self to  Mr  Morgan  as  Super-Counsel. 

As  I  am,  I  laughed  —  up  to  last  night  —  when  the 
question  struck  me,  whether  Mr  Morgan's  Finan- 
cial and  Legal  advisers  were  such  fools  as  I  took 
them  to  be  ?  ?  ? 

Of  course,  in  the  matter  of  Diplomacy,  which, 
like  our  Government,  we  confide  to  the  keeping  of 
our  lop-minded  Legals,  the  best  of  them  —  Root, 
Knox  et  al.  simply  "  are  not  in  it  "  with  the  repre- 
sentatives of  a  fifth-class  Spanish-American 
"  Power  '' —  Nor  are  our  "  Great  Commoners,"  as 
witness  our  offensive  and  defensive  alliance  v/ith 
Salvador,  for  instance  — 

But  "  FINANCE  " —  the  power  of  reaping  where 
ye  have  not  sown  —  touches  the  individual  pocket- 
nerve,  which  leads  directly  to  the  heart  of  these 
creatures.  Could  this  firm,  which  is  principally  re- 
sponsible for  having  placed  paper  bonds  on  the 
American  people  during  the  past  decade,  the  in- 
terest on  which,  to  be  paid  in  taxes,  amounts  to  an 
addition  of  two  billions  of  dollars  per  annum  — 
could  this  firm,  which  controls  our  Press  and  is 


206 


supposed  to  own  the  Sun  outright,  apparently  at- 
tack itself  without  reason  ?  ?  ? 

Are  they  so  blind  that  they  do  not  perceive  that 
their  interests  are  absolutely  dependent  upon  the 
success  in  War  of  the  German  Emperor  ?  ?  ? 

No  doubt  the  Morgan  firm  still  has  very  large  in- 
terests in  Britain; — 

But  when  it  comes  to  losing  part  or  all,  which 
will  they  choose? 

In  other  words,  can  your  Government  afford  to 
trust  Mr  J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  Jr.,  and  his  asso- 
ciates? 

If  this  be  mere  Chimera  which  so  instantly 
stopped  my  laughter,  it  is  strangely  persistent,  and 
the  longer  it  persists  the  graver  I  become. 

P.  S. — What  do  your  Statesmen  now  know  of  the 
East? 

Can  you  recommend  me  any  really  informative 
works  ? 

(LII)  —  Note  that  this  letter  was  written  prior 
to  Mr  Morgan's  appointment  as  Agent  for  Britain. 

One  of  the  most  prominent  bankers  in  New  York 
said  the  same  thing  in  private  conversation,  only 
the  other  day,  to  the  editor  of  these  letters.  They 
know  better  than  any  one  that  borrowing  leads  to 
ruin.  Those  who  financed  the  Allies  are  their  worst 
enemies. — A.  C. 


207 


LETTER  NO.  53 

October  31,  1914. 

THE  COUNTESS  BLANKENSTEIN, 
Villa  Blankenstein, 
Konstanz,  Baden. 

MY  DEAR  WIFE'S  FRIEND:— 

Grace  was  so  pleased  to  get  your  letter  of  loth 
instant,  to  hand  on  the  28th,  inclosing  the  little 
pamphlet  on  the  treatment  of  German  prisoners, 
and  asking  for  our  sympathy  — 

This  —  our  sympathy  —  you  have  in  full  measure 
—  for  the  German  people,  from  which  there  is  a 
tendency  to  exclude  Prussian  Militarists.  We  do 
not  know  how  deep  the  teachings  of  Nietzsche,  von 
Treitschke  and  von  Bernhardi  have  penetrated,  but 
we  hope  they  have  not  affected  the  minds  —  and 
morals  —  of  your  people. 

Because  England  has,  according  to  your  speakers, 
instituted  a  campaign  of  lies,  should  Germany  do 
the  same?  Yet  our  attention  is  called  to  omissions 
from  the  State  Papers  which  your  Government  has 
made  public,  and  the  utterances  of  your  Envoy-to- 
form-public-opinion  —  Dr  Dernburg  —  have  been 
most  specious.  No  one  can  shock  our  confidence  in 
you  —  but  yourselves  —  Why  do  so  ? 

War  was  declared  on  the  3ist  July  —  On  the  3rd 
of  August  I  wrote  to  English  friends  that,  win  or 
lose,  this  was  the  end  of  England  as  a  Great  Power. 
I  also  said  she  could  not  put  an  army  in  the  field, 

208 


which  made  my  own  Father  wrothy  —  but  she  has 
not  done  so.  I  am  not  even  interested  in  the  pre- 
liminary details  —  the  War  will  not  be  interesting 
(the  mighty  valor  of  the  Walloons  having  flamed 
and  expired)  until  the  Allies  are  prepared  —  and 
this  will  not  be  for  many  months  yet. 

If  Germany  had  reached  Paris  according  to  pro- 
gramme, the  War's  end  would  have  been  deter- 
mined—  but  this  was  not  the  programme  of  the 
Gods  —  and,  pardon  me,  my  friend,  I  am  glad  it 
was  not  so  —  for,  though  I  have  no  objection  to 
Germany's  annexing  these  dis-united  States,  as 
some  Power  is  bound  to  do  sooner  or  later,  I  object 
to  Germany's  winning  at  this  juncture  as  a  spirit- 
ual disaster  —  I  look  for  a  bloody  cataclysm  such 
as  is  necessary  to  release  the  second  lobe  of  man's 
brain  —  and  in  this  cataclysm,  if  there  be  no  mis- 
carriage of  the  conception  of  the  Gods,  these  dis- 
united States,  together  with  the  rest  of  the  World, 
will  be  involved  by  the  class-war  which  is  staged 
to  follow  the  first  great  act  of  "  the  Nations." 

Your  Emperor  is  the  instrument  of  the  Gods  — 
not  for  the  Glory  of  the  House  of  Hohenzollern, 
which  is  about  to  perish,  but  to  raise  "  MAN  "  - 1 
still  hope  it  may  be  that  the  white  may  survive  with 
MAN,  but  he  is  so  near  to  savagery,  and  is  such  an 
exterminator  of  all  life,  including  his  own  kin,  that 
it  is  quite  within  the  probabilities  that  he,  the  white, 
may  have  to  pass!  Either  the  mind  of  the  white 
must  undergo  a  mighty  change,  or  the  yellow  man 
must,  for  self-preservation,  arise  and  sweep  him 
from  the  earth  —  And  only  by  grace  of  God  (or 
Nature  or  any  other  term  you  please)  can  the  law 

209 


of  compensation  have  its  edge  turned  from  him, 
for  the  white,  breaker  of  the  faith,  robber,  ravisher 
and  destroyer,  even  of  his  own  kin,  owes  a  heavy 
debt  —  to  MAN. 

I  am  persuaded  the  Gods  have  an  active  interest 

—  more  active  than  usual  —  in  what  is  happening 

—  for  they  have  blinded  our  Financers !    These  can 
not  see  their  own  interests.    The  welfare  of  finance 
demands  a  quick  cessation  of  hostilities  and  im- 
mediate stoppage  of  world  waste  —  and  this  can 
only  be  by  Germany's  success  (It  is  now  too  late). 
They  think  that  England's  system  is  the  same,  per- 
haps the  better  —  and  so  it  may  be  —  But,  in  their 
blindness,  they  overlook  the  element  of  TIME  — 
And  TIME  means  — REPUDIATION  — the  end 
of  finance,  and  chaos  in  Society  —  And  that  this  is 
the  will  of  the  Gods,  I  am  day  by  day  more  firmly 
convinced,  and  the  time  is  ripe,  for  "  Society,"  as 
at  present  organized,  is  —  ROTTEN. 

So  I  look  for  Germany  to  hold  her  own  until  such 
time  as  the  others  shall  perish  with  her  —  Systems 
are  about  to  change,  as  I  wrote  immediately  upon 
the  opening  of  hostilities. 

We  live  in  exceedingly  interesting  times,  and  I 
hope  to  keep  my  mind  on  the  high  plane,  whatever 
may  happen  to  my  body. 

But  I  can  sympathize  with  the  German  People, 
just  as  I  do  with  the  Belgians  —  Sympathy  is  but 
the  relaxation  of  nerves  under  conditions  which 
would  otherwise  deaden  or  break  them,  and  the 
vibrations  thus  reduced,  harmonize  with  the  loos- 
ened nerves  of  the  sufferers.  Harmony  is  a  great 

210 


blessing,  but  would  be  utterly  unappreciated  with- 
out —  DISCORD. 

I  see,  from  your  handwriting,  that  yours  is  a 
most  affectionate  temperament,  and  can  fully  ap- 
preciate how  the  general  affliction  must  wring  your 
Heart.  But  look  high  and  do  not  rebel  against  the 
Almighty,  whatever  comes. 

I  am  no  "  Socialist  "-  — only  a  World  Man,  with 
a  mind  that  would  grasp  the  Universe  —  but  such 
as  I  am,  I  am  ever  at  vour  service. 


LETTER  NO.  54 

WASHINGTON,  November  i,  1914. 
EDITOR, 

Reedy 's  Mirror, 
St.  Louis. 

THE  HIGHER  PLANE 

Mr  C.  A.  Smalling's  "  Government  by  Interest " 
is  a  fitting  rejoinder  to  the  inquiry  of  "A  Perplexed 
Farmer." 

The  children  are  still  taught  in  the  schools  that 
"  ours "  is  a  Government  "  of  the  people,  by  the 
people,  FOR  the  people,"  as  damnable  a  lie  as  the 
emasculated  portrait  of  the  goody-goody  "  Father  " 
of  "their"  COUNTRY.  No  children  were  ever 
lied  to  more  shamelessly  by  any  Church  than  ours 
are  to-day  by  both  Church  and  Oligarchs. 

211 


When  they  grow  up  and  contrast  what  they  have 
been  taught  about  things  with  things  as  they  really 
are,  they  become  perplexed,  but  as  they  have  also 
been  taught  that  "  Hell-fire  "  and  "  Eternal  Damna- 
tion "  will  follow  if  they  call  "  their  fathers " 
" fools,"  the  weaker  characters  submit  to  "Law  and 
Order,"  and  content  themselves  with  the  corn  in 
their  masters'  crib  until  they  are  milked  or  worked 
out  and  thrown  aside  as  no  longer  "  profitable." 

I  do  not  believe  there  is  a  single  farmer  in  our 
broad  land  who  has  not  sized  up  Finance  just  as 
clearly  as  the  one  who  wrote  in  your  issue  of  23d 
ultimo.  What  perplexes  them  is  not  Finance,  but 
the  relations  of  "  their "  Government  to  the  Fi- 
nancers.  A  man  of  the  supposed  integrity  of 
Woodrow  Wilson  is,  by  accident,  nominated  for 
the  Presidency  (Or  was  it  bargain  —  Bryan  still 
sticking?)  and,  through  another  accident,  elected 
thereto.  Before  he  takes  office  he  raises  the  Horn 
of  Freedom  and  blows  a  mighty  blast,  and  sends 
the  message  of  a  President-elect  on  "  The  New 
Freedom  "  around  the  world.  But  no  sooner  is  he 
in  office  than  he  is  struck  as  if  by  palsy,  leaves 
the  open,  and  passes  by  night  into  the  Camp  of  the 
Exploiters  of  the  people  —  disregards  the  repeated 
letters  of  all  who  beg  him  to  keep  his  promises 
and  save  the  people  —  announces  he  is  "  safe  and 
sound  "•  —  and  the  great  States  of  New  York  and 
Tennessee  are  held-up  and  robbed  before  our  very 
eyes  —  and  business  all  over  the  land  comes  to  a 
stand-still  —  farmers  and  business  men  ruined  - 
and  Labor  thrown  out  of  work  by  the  hundreds  of 
thousands  —  BECAUSE  the  Banks  have  held  the 


2T2 


money  issued  by  the  Government  for  the  people  — 
in  order  to  cover-up  their  own  misappropriations  — 
for  the  re-purchase  of  bonds  and  stocks,  and  loans 
abroad  with  public  gold  but  without  public  con- 
sent is  MISAPPROPRIATION.  No  wonder  the 
Farmer  is  perplexed  —  Many  are  perplexed ! 

The  actions  of  the  President  himself  show  how 
perplexed  he  became  when  approached  by  the  real 
rulers  of  "  our  "  country  —  show  how  ignorant  he 
was  when  he  blew  the  Mighty  Horn  of  Freedom  — 
how  craven !  —  for  when  they  boo'd  their  bugaboo 
—  he  crept  behind  them ! 

Seemingly  he  had  not  known,  as  Mr  Smalling 
and  others  know  —  ( for  it  was  not  to  be  found 
in  his  text  books)— that  USURY,  which  "the 
Master  "  so  inveighed  against,  has  been  made  the 
basal  stone  of  the  inverted  and  now  rocking  pyra- 
mid of  so-called  Christian  society.  The  Jew  was 
forbidden  by  canonical  law  to  employ  it  against  any 
but  the  stranger,  but  the  "  Christian  "  would  use  it  to 
rob  his  own  Mother! 

"  Civilizations  "  are  wiped  out  by  cataclasms ; 
Cataclasms  come  from  rhythm ; 
Rhythm  makes  men  mad ; 

And  those  whom  the  Gods  would  destroy,  they 
first  make  mad. 

We've  had  our  dancing  craze,  and  our  rulers, 
some  of  them,  act  like  mad,  while  the  rhythm  has 
encompassed  the  world  — 

Can  we  doubt  the  cataclasm  ?  —  No ! 
Should  we  welcome  it  ?  —  Yes ! 


213 


Only  so  may  the  oppressors  of  the  day  pass  away 
—  Only  through  dissolution  may  reorganization  be 
attained.  And  only  through  absolute  reorganization 
can  the  natural  selfishness  of  man  possibly  be  prop- 
erly directed. 

Listen  to  the  rhythm  — 
Of  the  drums  — 
Of  the  Gods ! 

Everybody  is  accusing  everybody  else  of  starting 
this  war,  which  all  instinctively  call  "  The  Great 
War,"  and  which  thinkers  know  is  to  run  into  a 
longer  and  a  greater ; — 

But  as  no  writer  seems  willing  to  venture  the 
suggestion,  may  I,  who  am  not  a  writer,  voice  my 
opinion  that  the  Gods  may  have  a  hand  in  it? 
To  my  mind,  the  programme  of  the  Gods  is  being 
followed  to  the  letter; — 

Germany  was  not  ready  to  fight  —  not  quite  fully 
prepared  —  but  her  Diplomats  "  conceived  "  false 
ideas,  and  misled  her  —  She  showed  her  hand,  and 
was  compelled  to  start  the  play. 

England  had  no  thought  of  fighting  herself,  what- 
ever dispositions  she  had  made  for  others  —  She 
thought  to  keep  out  of  any  rumpus.  It  was  only 
after  the  doors  of  Peace  had  blown-to  behind  Ger- 
many that  England  became  alarmed.  Sir  Edward 
Grey  saw,  at  the  eleventh  hour  and  fifty-ninth 
minute,  that  unseen  forces  were  moving  things,  and 
that,  as  these  promised  to  develop,  England's  turn 
might  come  next,  so  he  threw  Belgium  to  the 
wolves.  England  did  not  "  protect  "  Belgium  — 


214 


She  sacrificed  her!  Her  utter  lack  of  preparation, 
in  the  face  of  what  she  had  long  known  to  be  going 
on,  admits  of  no  other  conclusions.  What  is  left  of 
the  English  nation  may  be  as  spiritually  sound  as 
compatible  with  the  under-sized  bodies  resulting 
from  lack  of  proper  food,  but  talk  of  the  sacredness 
of  treaties  and  of  morality,  as  war  motives,  by  the 
ruling  caste  whose  damnable  land  and  financial 
systems  is  responsible  for  that  lack  of  food  —  is 
sheer  hypocrisy. 

But  this  sacrifice  of  Belgium  by  an  utterly  un- 
scrupulous man  was  ordained  by  the  Gods,  whose 
ways  we  cannot  understand  —  Without  it  there 
would  have  been  no  great  war  —  no  war  of 
extermination  —  no  setting  of  class  against  class 
and  of  race  against  race  —  no  upsetting  of  Finance 
—  no  tumbling  of  "  Systems  " —  no  passing  of 
"  civilization." 

Truly,  oh  Belgium,  thy  valor  was  of  God ! 


LETTER  NO.  55 

November  10,  1914. 
Dr  BERNARD  DERNBURG, 
C/O  German  Embassy, 
Capital. 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

A  day  or  so  since  I  had  the  Spirit  to  write  you 
—  the  Chief  of  Casuists  —  in  the  attempt  to  reach 

215 


your  view-point —  For  all  view-points  may  be  justi- 
fied—  even  that  "  the  end  justifies  the  means."' 

The  Spirit  is  no  longer  with  me  (I  could  not 
reach  my  study  ere  it  fled),  so  I  may  not  do  the 
subject  justice. 

Suffice  it  to  say  that  I  had  been  "  warned '' 
against  you  long  before  '*  the  Press  "  became  aware 
of  your  presence,  and  thus  looked  for  your  appeals 
to  public  opinion  —  and  most  appealing  they  are 
(to  those  who  are  accustomed  to  ready-made 
thoughts,  as  nearly  the  whole  "American  "  peoples 
are) 

Now,  where  the  objects  with  which  one  has  to 
deal  are  block-heads,  still  in  blank,  one  is  plainly 
entitled  to  grave  them  as  one  will  —  and  should 
hasten  to  do  so  first.  I  marvel  at  my  own  admission, 
for  I  am  the  frankest  of  men,  and  absolutely  truth- 
ful. But  I  recognize  the  raw,  the  very  raw  — 
material  with  which  you  have  to  deal.  In  the  game 
of  draw-poker,  the  biggest  liar  wins  —  the  one  with 
the  biggest  SPIRIT  —  the  one  big  enough  to  admit 
he  is  lying  —  for  in  this  case  the  other  liars  will  not 
believe  him.  Lying  is  the  "  white  ''-man's  "  game  " 
—  and  as  you  must  play  the  game,  play  it  WELL. 

I'm  trying  to  look  at  things  from  your  view- 
point —  Personally  I  sympathize  (vibrate  more  har- 
moniously) w4th  those  whom  we  blood-thirsty  ones 
call  "  savages  " —  the  Chinese  and  other  ethically 
honest  peoples  of  the  earth. 

I  am  a  Gaelic  Celt ;  but  I  decline  to  allow  this 
accident  of  birth  to  affect  my  judgment.  The  lead- 

216 


ing  editorial  in  this  morning's  Washington  Post 
voices  my  ideas  exactly.  The  minute  war  was 
declared,  I  not  only  said  but  wrote  — <%  Win  or  lose 
—  the  end  of  England  " —  I  also  wrote  that  Ger- 
many would  be  exterminated.  I  knew  England 
could  put  no  army  in  the  field  —  and  said  so  (to 
the  great  disgust  of  my  own  Father  and  others) 
I  also  denounced  England  as  MATERIAL  —  Her 
Spirit  has  fled  —  She  has  spawned  and  must  die. 

With  regard  to  this  unfortunate  land?  Let  me, 
a  born  New  Yorker,  state  that  we  are  not  yet  a 
nation  —  nor  likely  to  be  until  our  different  bloods 
are  boiled-down  over  a  very-hot  fire.  I  have  no 
objection  to  Germany's  annexing  the  dis-United 
States,  as  she  is  sure  to  do  —  //  she  wins  —  Some 
Power  is  going  to  do  this  sooner  or  later  —  for  the 
fools  here  have  not  sense  enough  to  prepare  to 
defend  the  richest  prize  the  world  has  ever  seen. 

I  admire  you  as  a  JEW  —  Fair  intellects  have 
the  Jews  —  fairer  far  than  the  stupids  upon  whom 
they  have  imposed  their  financial  system  —  Subtle 
return  for  centuries  of  oppression. — 

But  this  system  of  yours  is  one  of  the  changer- 
causes  of  the  disappearing  present  — 

The  Gods  recognize  that  the  peoples,  with  their 
present  mentality,  cannot  free  themselves  from  it  — 

So  the  Gods  are  going  to  sharpen  the  minds  of 
the  peoples  —  and  they  are  going  to  do  this  in 
the  only  way  it  can  be  done  —  by  overturning 
"  civilization." 

217 


If  the  Financers  of  this  country  (as  I  wrote  Sir 
Cecil  A.  Spring-Rice)  had  had  sense  enough  to  see 
where  their  interests  lay  (they  usually  do,  but  in 
this  instance  the  Gods  blinded  them),  they  would 
have  backed  Germany,  and  thus  made  sure  of  a 
speedy  ending  of  the  war. 

But  all  have  been  blinded. 

You  are  a  very  interesting  man.  Doctor  Dern- 
burg  —  Here's  to  you  —  You  seem  to  have  a  big 
mind  —  And  these  are  very  few. 

If  you  come  this  way  let  me  know  where  I  may 
call  upon  you  —  and  when. 

P.  S. —  I  take  the  liberty  of  enclosing  a  bit  of 
mine  —  Better  start  it  backwards  if  you  would  read 
it  through.  Merely  a  bit  of  the  past,  the  changing 
present,  and  an  apprehension  of  the  future.  Curi- 
ously enough  Guglielmo  Ferrero  takes  the  same 
view  in  the  November  Atlantic  —  but  I  miss  the 
spiritual  note.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  56 

November  14,  1914. 
DEAR  MR  BLANK: — 

You  would  be  flattered  if  you  knew  with  what 
great  pleasure,  your  letter  of  loth,  just  to  hand, 
relieves  the  tension  of  your  long  silence. 

218 


I  cannot  reply  at  length  at  this  moment,  as  I  am 
taking  the  Pater  and  the  Wife  to  a  Matinee,  so  as  to 
change  their  vibrations  a  bit  —  restore  the  tone,  so 
as  to  make  them  more  resistant  to  sadness  while  the 
Mater,  Great  Spirit,  goes  —  Personal  sadness  I 
have  not  —  I  would  wrap  her  clay  in  Royal  Yellow 
(for  yellow  is  the  royal  color,  purple  being  merely 
complementary  —  though  the  Flowery  Kingdom 
was  the  only  one  to  know  it)  —  I  will  have  no  sad- 
ness,—  no  tears  unless  moved  by  the  emotion  of 
others  (though  I  am  sometimes  emotional  myself  - 
in  small  matters).  Miss  her?  Yes!  Constantly, 
until  I  go  myself, —  which  will  not  be  while  the 
Gods  may  be  considering  my  availability  here.  And 
when  I  go  over  I  shall,  after  I  make  my  report  and 
apologize  for  the  poorness  of  my  efforts,  ask  leave 
to  see  Her  again  —  She's  on  her  death-bed  —  and  I 
know  of  no  reason  to  feel  sad.  It  may  be  to-day  or 
to-morrow  —  certainly  within  the  month.  My  only 
wish  is  to  say  the  last  farewell ! 

Queer  that  you  should  remark  that  I  am  "  a  good 
Chinaman  "-  —  Sometimes  I  think  I  have  been  one 
-  I  feel  I  will  soon  speak  Chinese  —  though  they 
say  it  takes  years  and  years  —  But  this  may  be  only 
from  my  God-given  faculty  to  put  myself  in  their 
place. 

And  so  I  see  the  Germans  —  I  can  put  myself  in 
their  place  (My  Mother  was  New  York  Dutch). 
I  think  positively  as  Nietzche  did  —  Only  where  he 
damned  Germans  I  damn  the  English  and  the 
Americans  —  I  feel  the  same  contempt  that  he  did 
—  for  my  own  people  —  And  I  think  best  to  wake 
them  up  by  giving  my  great  native  talents  (pardon) 

219 


to  China  —  I  would  make  the  modern  peoples  of 
the  Chinese  —  Why !,  I  have  down  stairs,  written 
several  years  ago,  the  sketch  of  how  the  Chinese 
were  to  dominate  the  world  —  I  thought  to  write 
the  novel,  but  had  not  the  time.  It  now  seems  easier 
to  me  —  For  then  I  planned  it  —  against  the 
WORLD ! 

America,  England,  Germany  —  will  have  none  of 
me  —  I  stand  for  the  new  Era  —  But  England  and 
Germany  are  passing,  both,  and  I  sometimes  think 
—  America  too. 

Frequently  I  may  misunderstand  —  as  you  say  — 
But  remember  no  one  gives  me  first-hand  informa- 
tion —  I  have  to  take  mine  literally  "  out  of  the 

air  "— 

Put  me  where  I  can  —  not  get  —  but  make  the 
information  —  and  you'll  see  some  statesmanship. 

Here's  a  copy  of  my  letter  of  nth  inst.,  to  your 
San  Francisco  Argonaut  —  If  before  I  have  seemed 
pro-British  —  how  is  this  for  pro-German? 

Why,  my  Wife  not  only  was  educated  in  Ger- 
many, but  sat,  when  a  little  girl,  on  the  first  Wil- 
helm's  knee,  played  in  charades  with  the  present 
Queen  of  Sweden,  and  was  privately  presented  at 
Court  in  Germany.  Both  of  us  were  to  the  Manor 
born  —  But  as  we  cannot  compete  in  money  with 
the  oppressors  of  the  day,  we  try  to  get  along  by 
ourselves. 

In  the  N.  Yk.  Independent  of  Nov/i6th  is  an 
article  by  the  American  Wife  of  a  Titled  German, 

220 


very  laughable  —  from  The  English- American 
view-point  —  but  highly  informative  —  But  the 
Editor  missed  its  psychological  —  its  tremendous 
psychological  significance  and  physical  bearing  — 
entirely  —  He  had  not  —  I  will  not  say  the  brain 
—  but  the  spiritual  understanding.  Why,  it  has 
reconciled  me  to  "  Meinself  und  Gott " —  I  see  his 
point-of-view  —  I  now  know  how  justified  the 
Emperor  is  in  using  auto-suggestion  as  he  does  — 
.Auto-suggestion  is  a  powerful  force  —  Wise  men 
employ  it  when  they  can  —  and  few  can. 

I've  gone  without  my  lunch  to  say  this  say,  there 
being  no  mail  Sunday  —  I  write  more  connectedly 
at  leisure.  I  have  been  in  sympathy  with  our 
Doctor,  since  I  wrote  him  and  before  —  I  am  in 
sympathy  with  what  is  good  —  And  it  will  not 
always  be  necessary  for  the  Chinese  to  employ 
speech  with  me  —  There  is  such  a  thing  as  com- 
munication of  THOUGHT. 

I  wish  you  well. 


LETTER  NO.  57 

January  18,  1915. 
Rev.  THOMAS  CUMING  HALL, 
606  W.  issd  St., 
New  York. 

DEAR  DOCTOR  HALL: — 

I   see   you're   a   brother   of   Bolton   H. —  which 
accounts  for  your  fairly  open  mind  —  I  see  you're 

221 


Irish  —  which   accounts    for  your   focussing  your 
mind  on  England ;  — 

But  I  can  not  understand  the  publication  of 
your  views  by  the  New  York  Sun  —  Is  not  the 
Sun  a  "  Morgan  organ "  ?  And  is  not  Morgan 
England's  Herod  in  this  her  vassal  province,  which 
she  conquered  absolutely  by  finance  after  arms  had 
failed  her  —  and  whose  slaves,  like  the  freedmen  of 
our  South,  are  only  the  more  miserable  by  having 
obtained  their  "  freedom  "  ? 

The  half -million  unemployed  in  New  York  City, 
and  the  millions  idle  elsewhere  among  us  —  Are 
they  not  all  "  free  "  ?  Has  "  Liberty  "  as  painted 
by  that  hypocrite,  the  Englishman,  ever  obtained 
to  greater  heights?  There  is  no  such  thing  as  an 
"American  " —  no  place  for  such  in  the  broad  land 
-  The  only  ones  to  whom  the  name  might  be 
applied  are  the  helots  living  at  this  Capital  —  the 
disen-franchised  ones  —  they  have  no  rights  any- 
where in  the  country. —  And  it  is  to  be  noticed  that 
we  use  the  term  "American  "  only  when  we  go 
abroad  —  It  means  nothing  at  home.  But  the 
oppressor-class  of  EnglisTi-blood  is  still  on  top  here 
—  and  it  plays  into  England's  hands  even  more  in 
times  of  peace  than  it  does  in  this  time  of  war  — 
And,  though  we  have  many  other  bloods,  we  have 
no  people  —  no  "Americans  "  to  protest  —  We  are 
not  yet  a  nation  —  We  have  yet  to  be  boiled. 

I  am  beginning  to  try  to  think  — And  I  am  willing 
to  look  upon  any  thing  and  every  thing  —  from  the 
planetary  view-point,  and  unflinchingly  —  I  look 
for  "  Truth  "  wherever  I  think  she  may  be,  and 

222 


whenever    found    I    doff    my    cap,    whatever    her 
garb  — 

English  finance  downed  Napoleon  —  If  English 
finance  now  downs  Wilhelm,  we  may  look  for  the 
same  result  —  the  triumph  of  all  things  re-action- 
ary  —  And  the  oppression  of  our  new  over-Lord  — 
"  Finance  "-  -  will  be  more  terrible  than  anything 
ever  known  under  feudalism  and  the  church.  For 
this  reason  I  pray  this  war  may  run  its  course,  burn- 
ing out  our  own  financial  cancer  as  well  as  the 
greater  rots  elsewhere.  "  Finance  "  will  pass  just 
as  surely  as  the  lessor  forms  of  oppression  have 
passed  (changed)  —  I  hope  it  may  be  now,  in  my 
time. 

I  have  read  your  article,  as  copied  this  morning 
by  the  Washington  Post  from  the  New  York  Sun 
—  with  interest  —  I  regret  that  where  you  speak  of 
the  German  Empire's  having  been  "  founded  on 
manhood  suffrage,"  you  fail  to  mention  the  way  the 
suffrage  is  abused  by  those  in  power. 

I  regret  your  denial  of  the  German  Oligarchy  — 
Oligarchies  run  all  States  save  those  dominated  by 
Absolute  Dictators,  as  in  some  Spanish-American 
States  —  and  are  at  times  found  even  there. 

I  regret  your  apologizing  for  Germany's  break- 
ing of  the  "  Treaty  "  with  Belgium  —  I  agree  abso- 
lutely with  the  German  designation  of  treaties  as 
"  scraps  of  paper  " —  They  never  were  anything 
else  —  only  the  English  hypocrite  would  so  pretend 
— And  our  pretensions  here  to  this  effect  show  the 
crass  ignorance  of  our  rulers.  If  any  sense  of 

223 


shame  (such  as  overcame  Bismarck,  in  the  presence 
of  Wilhelm  I,  on  a  similar  occasion)  should  attach 
to  the  breaking  of  "  Treaties,"  it  should  be  when  a 
very  strong  Power  breaks  one  made  with  a  very 
weak  Party  —  and  such  were  the  "  Treaties  "  made 
by  "  The  United  States  "  with  the  Indian  owners 
of  the  land,  every  one  of  which  our  government 
has  broken  —  or  allowed  to  be  broken  —  whenever 
our  people  chose  to  rob  the  owners  of  the  land.  All 
honor  to  Germany's  frankness. 

"  Oh  wad  some  Pow'r  the  giftie  gie  us 
"  To  see  oursels  as  others  see  us !  " 

This  unconscious  prayer  of  an  "  un-Godly  "  man 
is  being  rapidly  answered  —  by  God. 

These  views  are  not  private,  howbeit  unpopular. 


LETTER  NO.  58 

April  7,  1915. 

ROBERT  ROBERTSON,  Esqre., 
Glasgow. 

My  DEAR  BOBS  : — 

Yours  of  2 ist  ultimo  as  was,  now  is  — 

Sure!  There's  nothin'  the  matter  with  your 
War- Whoop  —  I  myself  might  forget  to  turn  the 
other  cheek  were  I  amidst  the  excited  lot  o'  ye  — 
But,  when  not  excited  my  Mind  falls  naturally  into 

224 


the  proper  judicial  attitude,  and,  now  that  I  have  ac- 
quired the  habit  of  looking  forward,  I  am  almost 
tempted  to  prophesy  —  all  of  which  irritates  the 
Pater  exceedingly,  he  being  not  able  to  understand 
that  though  my  flesh  may  have  been  of  his  flesh, 
my  SPIRIT  was  Fathered  by  another. 

I  don't  know  what's  coming,  my  friend,  but  what- 
ever it  be,  I  trust  it  may  not  miscarry  —  From  the 
very  day  the  War  began  I  wrote  you  that  as  the 
Financers  were  backing  England,  it  meant  a  long 
war  —  and  a  long  war  means  the  end  of  Finance  — 
and  many  other  things. 

But  this  is  only  one  view  —  The  world  has  to  be 
considered.  I  thoroughly  approve  of  Japan's  kick- 
ing the  White  man  out  of  China  and  preparing  to 
suck  this  orange  herself.  But  Japan  has  caught  the 
seeds  of  decay  from  England  —  her  system  of 
polite  piracy  —  her  financial  system. 

But  if  Sun  Yat-sen  should  come  into  his  own  and 
call  me  (he  sent  for  my  photographs  long  since) 
I  should  feel  it  to  be  my  duty  to  help  his  people, 
even  though  Japan  has  them  by  the  neck.  I  be- 
lieve China  is  destined  to  re-absorb  all  the  peoples 
eventually. 

And,  as  for  my  own  poor  country,  no  one  can 
help  Her  —  She  doesn't  even  know  she  needs  help 

—  Utterly   impotent,   unable   to   appreciate   world 
happenings  — Three  generations  of  slavery  required 

—  She  may  never  be  a  nation.    Her  oppressors  are 
now  taking  the  produce  and  manufactures  of  the 
people,  paying  for  them  with  paper  and  exchanging 

225 


them  for  "  hopes-to-pay  " — And  our  noble  Govern- 
ment is  such  a  prostitute,  she  does  not  even  ask  how 
the  Bankers  are  going  to  give  the  people  gold, 
which  .they,  the  Bankers,  have  made  the  sole 
"  legal "  tender,  when  they,  the  people,  ask  for  it. 
War  —  North,  East,  South  and  West  in  the  country 
already  —  and  the  whole  land  ripe  for  revolution. 

Anglo-Saxon  Rule  is  rotten  and  ready  to  pass  — 
There  is  more  real  Democracy  in  autocratic  Ger- 
many than  is  to  be  found  anywhere  else  — 

But  I  am  not  a  real  D-democrat  —  I  am  a  lover 
of  the  people  —  a  lover  of  that  intangible  ideal 
called  "  JUSTICE  "—  But  Justice  belongs  to  God, 
and  God  hesitates  not  to  slay  — 

Hence  no  more  "  people's-rule,"  a  la  Wilson- 
Bryan-Daniels,  for  me  —  Give  me  a  Strong  Ruler 
—  an  Emperor,  even  though  he  slay  as  does  the 
Lord  —  But  deliver  me  from  the  liars  and  hypo- 
crites, such  as  are  to  be  found  in  every  high  place 
in  Anglo-Saxondom  —  Why !  office  has  robbed 
Lloyd  George,  even,  of  his  integrity. 

I  am  sorry  I  wrote  you  and  MacNaughton  so 
promptly  about  my  hopes  for  the  Mines  —  The 
sale  by  Wallace  had  hung  fire  for  so  very  long,  I 
had  no  idea  it  had  interfered  —  I  felt  so  very  glad 
when  my  friend's  friend  told  me  my  way  was  right 
and  agreed  to  go  ahead,  that  I  could  not  keep  the 
good  news  from  you  both.  I  wrote  you  bom 
promptly  also  when  the  bad  news  came,  and  have 
not  thought  of  the  matter  again  until  now.  I  need 
money  myself  badly  and  am  even  thinking  of  run- 
ning a  pea-nut  cart  so  as  to  earn  the  few  extra 

226 


pennies  to  meet  the  great  increase  in  expense  caused 
by  illness  in  the  family. 

—  But  I  would  have  loved  to  have  the  money  to 
run  a  chain  of  papers  —  I  take  some  thirty  odd,  and 
know  of  not  one  whole  one  in  the  lot  —  I  am  sad 
put  to  it  in  my  efforts  to  gather  information,  and  am 
reduced  to  interpreting  the  lying  sheets,  not  by 
what  they  say  but  by  what  they  do  not.  You  were 
kind  enough  to  send  me  the  English  "  White 
Paper  "-  -  I  haven't  read  it  yet  —  I  instinctively 
knew  it  wasn't  quite  as  white  as  it  pretended  to  be 
—  These  lies  by  evasion  are  gotten  out  for  the 
credulous  "  educated  "  class. 


Man !  I'm  sorry  to  hear  of  Missus  Billy's  being 
carved  up  again  —  Let  us  hope  they  will  leave 
enough  room  for  her  Spirit  to  abide  a  while  with  ye 
yet  —  When  ye  meet  hereafter,  you'll  find  her 
whole,  for  all  their  chopping.  And  try,  yersel',  to 
look,  not  only  at  yer  Wife  but  at  all  Things  as 
WHOLES  —  It  will  widen  the  understanding. 

Love  from  all  to  all, 

P.  S. —  And  do  not  neglect  my 'advice  to  stow  a 
few  dollars  abroad  where  ye  can  use  them  when 
wanted.  Kitchener  knew  when  the  war  would 
begin  —  What  he  has  the  wrong  idea  of  is  when  it 
will  end  —  Three  years  national  plus  seven  years 
class.  Vale. 


227 


LETTER  NO.  59 

April  17,  1915. 
STANLEY  MACNIDER,  Esqre., 
Guatemala. 

MY  DEAR  MR  MAC:— 

As  an  illustrated  postcard,  your  nine-plicate  of 
5th  instant,  has  the  European  article  shaded,  though 
this  one  was  probably  "  made  in  Germany  "  too. 
"  Made  in  Germany  "  now  means  something,  while 
"  made  in  America "  stands  for  the  rottenness 
which  used  to  characterize  the  German  articles  of 
export. 

I've  longed  many  a  time  to  get  back  to  Guata  — 
Since  becoming  a  planetary  thinker  I  no  longer  see 
Man  as  different  —  to  me  he's  the  same  —  And, 
though  I've  never  been  with  them,  and  know  their 
country  not,  I  have  arrived  at  the  idea  that  the 
"  yellow  "  man  is  the  stock  type  to  which  we  will 
all  revert 

Of  course  I  approve  Japan's  action,  from  the 
Japanese  view-point  of  Anglo-Saxon  materialism 
—  self-interest.  6ut,  if  called  upon,  I  would  serve 
China  by  preference,  for  Japan  has  absorbed  from 
England  "  Financialism,"  which  is  going  to  kill  her 
as  it  has  already  so  sadly  reduced  England's  vitality, 
and  has  played  Hell  with  this  land  of  a  peoples 
which  may  never  be  a  Nation. 

I  sincerely  hope  Japan  will  press  China  —  op- 
press China  —  squeeze  her  so  blindly  hard,  that 

228 


when  she  draws  her  breath  again  she  will  draw  in 
a  great  new  Spirit  and  arise  and  wipe  those  who 
live  by  the  sword  off  the  earth.  I  sometimes  think 
I  was  a  Chinaman  —  that  their  blood  is  in  me  I  do 
not  doubt. 

I  do  not  know  whether  or  no  there  is  any  truth  in 
the  newspaper  tales  of  Japan's  Naval  Base,  Turtle 
Bay,  between  our  own  at  Magdalena  Bay  and  San 
Diego,  or  not  —  Possibly  this  is  only  an  adroit 
"  feeler "  put  out  by  some  interest  which  thinks 
this  fool  nation  can  be  started  on  the  road  to  prepa- 
ration. But  if  it  were  true,  what  in  Hell  could  we 
do  about  it?  We  are  an  impotent  people,  and 
Japan  even  can  take  our  West  Coast  whenever  she 
so  desires  —  That  there  will  be  another  Chinese  in- 
vasion in  due  season —  (when  our  rottenness  is 
matured)  —  admits  of  no  doubt  at  all  in  my  mind. 
The  last  one  entered  by  the  North  and  swept  clean 
to  the  Straits  of  Magellan. 

MIND  —  The  cheapest  things  in  Anglo- Saxon- 
dom. 

Have  you  read  what  purports  to  be  the  Hand- 
Book  of  Instructions  issued  by  the  German  General 
Staff?  The  Dad  thinks  it  "utter  barbarism"— 
While  yours  truly  looks  upon  the  instructions  with 
admiration.  Give  me  the  Truth! 

For  several  years  now  I've  had  time  to  think  — 
And  I  have  thought — And  read  my  eyes  out  — 
reading  not  by  print,  but  right  through  the  print  for 
what  was  not  printed  —  and  I  have  arrived  at  the 
indignant  conclusion  that  the  English  and  the 
American  are  Liars  —  The  late-lamented  Ananias 

229 


Tisdel  was  but  a  poor  example  —  One  could  see 
that  he  lied  —  But  the  rest  of  his  people  live  a  Lie 
—  Their  political  institutions  are  living  lies  —  Their 
"  civilization  "  is  a  lie  —  The  Truth  is  not  in  them. 

That  which  is  not  true  will  not  last. 

There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  "  White  " 
will  pass  —  He  must  pass  —  He  is  not  fit  to  endure. 

If  he  does  survive,  which  I  seriously  doubt,  it 
will  be  through  the  German,  where  alone  we  have 
a  glimpse  of  SPIRITUALITY  -  -The  German 
MIND  is  far,  far  superior  to  the  English  or  Ameri- 
can —  I  am  a  wide  reader  seeking  for  information 
in  little  known  places — And  I  say  the  German 
Efficiency  —  the  German  wholeness  —  the  German 
SPIRITUALITY —  is  marvellous— I,  a  Gael,  say 
so  —  I  should  look  upon  my  own  mind  with  con- 
tempt were  I  not  able  to  say  so  utterly  without 
reserve.  Now,  with  the  Dad  it  is  different  —  He 
has  pre-judices  —  the  prejudices  of  the  nation, 
which  may  be  natural ;  for  few  can  resist  what  the 
crowd  thinks. 

You're  a  Scootchman  yersel  —  and  ye've  had  so 
many  knocks  your  Mind  may  be  a  bit  tired  and  not 
willing  to  rise  to  what  all  will  see  hereafter  —  But 
don't  hold  anything  herein  against  me,  for  they  are 
honest  thoughts. 

"  Despotism  " —  I    can    stand    for    despotism  — 
What  raises  positive  ANGER  in  me  is  being  stood- 
up  against  a  wall  by  the  descendants  of  those  whom 
Jesus  drove  out  of  the  Temple,  and  having  my 
pockets  picked,  while  they  sing  psalms  of  praise. 


America  is  to-day  what  she  has  ever  been,  only 
more  hopelessly  so  than  ever  —  a  land  of  Slaves  — 
Peonage,  worse  than  what  Guatemala  ever  knew,  is 
recognized  by  the  Administrators  or  Interpreters  of 
"  the  Law  "  all  over  our  Southern  States  —  In  the 
South  they  hold  their  bodies  —  In  the  North  they 
hold  them  by  wage-slavery  — 

The  people  perish  — 

And  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  they  should 
-  They  are  too  ignorant  to  even  suspect  that  they 
are  slaves. 

But  they  are  beginning  to  awaken  — 

And  when  all  feel  the  intense  indignation  against 
the  teachers  of  lies  that  must  result  as  a  conse- 
quence of  confidence  betrayed  —  there's  going  to  be 
trouble. 

This  time  is  coming  right  soon  — 


LETTER  NO.  60 


SUNDAY,  April  18,  1915 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 
St.  Louis. 

MY  DEAR  REEDY  : — 

"  Mirror,  April  16  " 

I'm  glad  you're  honest  for  the  nonce  —  The 
"Frederick  Case,"  "  Ethics "  and  "Confidence" 
are  such  fine  character-sketches  of  the  Anglo  Saxon. 

231 


Well !  I  have  arrived  at  the  present  opinion  that 
the  English  and  Americans  are  so  damned  crooked 
that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  them  to  fool 
themselves  with  a  "  double-standard  "  of  "  moral- 
ity " —  I  am  persuaded  that  what  is  rotten  will  not 
endure. 

There  is  nothing  strange  in  the  English-Japanese 
alliance  —  They  are  equally  crooked  —  The  Finan- 
cial system  which  Japan  has  copied  from  England 
will  alone  kill  her.  I  have  no  idea  that  Japan  is 
going  to  swallow  China  —  Yuan  is  a  financial 
traitor  to  his  people  even  as  Root  is  a  financial 
traitor  to  our  people — And  he  would  sell  them  to 
Japan,  even  as  we  have  long,  long  been  sold  to 
England  —  Our  Roots,  Morgans  et  alii  are  merely 
the  tribute  gatherers. 

No !  Japan  is  not  going  to  get  away  with  China. 
China,  the  Mother  of  all  peoples,  the  only  naturally 
honest  and  decently  ethical  peoples  the  world 
knows  —  is  going  to  swallow  —  not  only  Japan  — 
but  the  rest  of  the  peoples  —  She  is  going  to  lift  the 
sword  to  annihilate  those  who  have  lived  by  the 
sword. 

I  am  very  much  interested  that  the  pressure  by 
Japan  shall  not  cease  —  I  hope  to  see  it  carried  to 
such  lengths  that  the  Sleeping  Mother  of  Nations 
will  awake,  arise  and  call  for  an  accounting  —  The 
unfit,  and  they  are  many,  will  pass. 

England  has  been  kicked  out  of  the  East,  which 
is  natural  —  for  England  has  already  passed  —  She 
has  ceased  to  breed,  and  all  her  book-keeping-claims 

232 


against  all  the  peoples  of  this  planet  are  apt  soon  to 
be  referred  to  someone  higher  up. 

Germany  is  the  winner  —  against  the  White 
world  —  But  the  white  world  is  not  apt  to  be  worth 
much,  after  it  has  ceased  bleeding  Germany,  for 
there  will  be  no  Power  or  Powers  strong  enough  to 
hold  the  re-emerging  East  in  check.  This  is  a  pity ; 
for  Germany  is  passing  honest,  and  takes  care  of 
her  slaves,  and  does  not  pick  one's  pocket  in  the 
name  of  Jesus. 

You  will  notice  I  do  not  even  consider  the  dis- 
united "  States  "  of  "America  " —  a  horde  of  slaves 
of  many  bloods  which  will  probably  pass  without 
ever  having  become  a  "  Nation  "-  —  But  this  is  right 
also  —  The  time  for  such  man-distinctions  as 
"  nations  "  is  also  passing. 


And  I  like  the  spunk  of  the  Japs  —  I  like  to  see 
'em  at  Turtle  Bay  —  Who  in  Hell  cares  for 
"America  "  ? —  this  impotent,  psalm-singing  lot  of 
ignoramuses  who  really  believe  they  can  "  whip  the 
world"  with  their  naked  fists. 

The  "  White  "  is  the  only  "  savage  "  I  see  —  He 
is  a  departure  from  type  —  He  has  not  made  good. 

I  now  feel  better  than  after  my  occasional  visits 
to  the  White  man's  "  Church." 


233 


LETTER  NO.  61 

May  12,  1915. 

THE  VERY  REV.,  H.  MARTYN  HART, 

Dean,  St.  John's  Cathedral, 

Denver,  Colorado. 

MY  DEAR  DEAN  :— 

Your/s  of  7th,  with  news  of  your  seventy-seventh, 
received  the  noo  —  My  dear  Friend,  you're  no 
Thing  yet  —  but  a  Boy.  When  a  man  gets  to 
seventy  seven  without  having  married  more  than 
once,  and  can  look  upon  and  enjoy  women  in  the 
happy  thought  that  it  is  not  necessary  for  him  to 
lie  with  all  of  them  —  When  he  ceases  to  be  a  brute, 
closes  the  genital  taps  and  allows  the  life  forces  to 
run  to  his  head,  he  is  prepared  —  to  THINK. 

It  has  occurred  to  you,  no  doubt,  that  God  is 
quite  well  aware  of  what  is  now  going  on  — 

Look  at  this  War  from  God's  view-point  for  a 
moment,  and  it  may  also  occur  to  you  that  possibly 
the  Germans  are  his  instruments  — 

Ethically,  the  Chinese  are  the  only  decent  races 
on  Earth  —  If  I  were  God  I  would  wipe  out  all 
others  but  them  — 

Not  being  God,  I  can  only  look  at  things  from  the 
planetary  point  of  view,  and  admit  that  the  salva- 
tion of  the  Chinese  depends  upon  their  arising  and 
wiping  the  Whites  off  the  earth  — 

234 


Japan's  kicking  the  white  out  of  Asia  and 
throttling  China  is  to  me  exceedingly  interesting  — 
Japan  is  sowing  the  wind,  just  as  England  has 
everywhere  sowed  trouble,  but  that  which  has 
brought  the  death-rattle  to  England  has  passed 
from  her  to  the  Japs  —  selfishness  — "  FINANCE  " 
-  There  still  lives  an  English  ruling  class,  but  they 
have  killed  the  people.  Have  you  followed  Leroy 
Beaulieu,  the  French  statistician  ?  "  500,000  Eng- 
lish troops  on  the  continent,  one-fourth  of  them  at 
the  front,  but  these  not  English "-  -  Yet  when  at 
the  very  first  I  told  that  magnificent  animal,  my 
Dad,  that  England  could  not  put  an  army  in  the 
field,  he  hooted  me  — "  For  King  and  Country  " 
indeed  (they  no  longer  speak  of  GOD)  — ?  Who's 
country  ? 

I  am  no  "  Socialist,"  Dean  —  I  am  not  as  easily 
played  as  they  are  —  I  think  "  academically  " — 
England  is  responsible  for  the  bleeding  of  the  only 
real  POWER,  mental  and  Spiritual,  the  White 
world  has  yet  known  —  She  seems  to  be  paving  the 
way  for  the  yellow  man's  salvation —  (To  me  it  is 
no  u  peril  "-  —  I  do  not  forget  that  they  respect  Jesus 
as  a  prophet  —  which  we  never  have)  — And  they 
have  other  prophets  —  Every  man  who  looks  ahead 
and  tries  to  see  things  as  a  WHOLE  and  reports 
what  it  is  given  him  to  see,  is  something  of  a 
Prophet — This  is  why  the  Anglo  Saxons  have  no 
Prophets  —  they  refuse  to  look  ahead  —  they  cruci- 
fied Jesus,  the  Christ,  for  looking  ahead  (for  they 
are  the  Christ  killers)  even  as  to-day  they  will 
crucify  anyone  for  so  doing  — 

235 


They  persist  in  looking  behind  —  and  will  be 
turned  into  pillars  of  salt  — 

Look  at  this  fool  "  nation  " —  they  do  not  even 
know  they  are  slaves ! 

I'll  order  the  pamphlet  you  recommend  by  the 
Prussian  in  Herts  —  but  I  cannot  stand  for  any 
"  thing  "  bearing  the  name  "  Carnegie,"  which  to  me 
is  synonymous  with  anti-Christ — - 

But  you  —  Get  you  Bernhardi's  "  Germany  and 
the  Next  War  "  if  you  want  a  SPIRITUAL  work, 
and  "  the  Confessions  of  Frederick  the  Great "  if 
you  want  to  look  into  a  Great  MIND  —  These 
works  were  re-published  by  the  English  as  reflec- 
tions on  the  German  character  —  but  to  me  the  re- 
flection this  act  casts  back  upon  the  English  mind 
is  simply  A-P-P-A-L-L-I-N-G ! 

You  arc  older  than  I  am,  Dean,  by  twenty  seven 
"  years,"  but  I  am  as  near  the  changed  life  as  you 
are*— 

Let  us  both  try  to  keep  W-H-O-L-E. 

God  be  with  you  and  Maggie  — 


*  I  mean  not  only  this  life  but  "  the  next,"  for  which  all 
our  hypocritical  kind  are  so  unprepared  that  they  "  pray  " 
"  to  be  delivered  "  "  from  "  "  sudden  death  "—  It's  all  I 
can  do  to  remain  patiently  as  I  am  —  and  I  am  restrained 
alone  by  the  thought  that  I  cannot  hasten  growth  —  though 
I  may,  quite  conceivably,  retard  it. —  S.x. 


236 


LETTER  NO.  62 

May  16,  1915. 
DR.  BERNARD  DERNBURG, 
Hotel  Ritz-Carlton, 

Mad.  Av.  &  46th  St., 
New  York. 

MY  DEAR  DOCTOR  : — 

I  greeted  you  upon  arrival,  and  though  still  with- 
out acknowledgment  of  the  salute,  would  now,  at 
your  departure,  bid  you  Fare  Well  — 

It  would  be  superfluous  for  me  to  compliment 
you  upon  your  abilities  —  In  Germany  they  choose 
MEN  for  their  ability,  and  yours  has  been  con- 
spicuous, as  evidenced  by  the  odium  now  here 
showered  upon  you  — 

The  more  traces  I  see  of  you,  the  more  I  am 
convinced  that  you  are  —  were  —  quite  as  well 
aware  as  I  am  that  in  this  country  your  mission  was 
vain.  Even  where  reason  is  possible —  (and  rea- 
soning for  the  general  welfare  seems  to  me  to  be 
nowhere  possible  outside  of  Germany)  —  it  is 
powerless  against  Will  —  and  the  public  will  of 
this  country,  as  with  other  countries,  is  that  of  its 
ruling  Class. 

Now  the  financial  interests  of  the  real  ruling 
class  of  America  are  positively  identified  with  the 
selfish  financial  interests  of  England's  real  ruling 
class  (In  English,  the  very  terms  of  which  are 
hypocritical,  it  is  necessary  to  say  "  real  ruling  " — 

237 


In  Spanish  "  real  "  and  "  Royal  "  are  known  by  the 
same  term)  —  Our  people  and  their  interests  will 
not  be  reckoned  with  —  they  never  have  been. 

America  has  been  at  war  with  Germany  from  the 
very  beginning — And  FINANCE  cannot  help  but 
demand  that  she  cast  off  her  mask  now  and  say  so 
—  Personally,  I  have  admired  the  forbearance  of 
the  German  Emperor  in  not  himself  declaring  war 
upon  her  — 

But  I  look  to  see  Germany  win  against  the  whole 
white  world  —  though  I  am  even  more  interested  in 
the  awakening  of  China  by  Japan. 

I  do  not  know  where  you  are  going  —  but  this 
does  not  matter  —  What  matters,  is  where  we 
bring-up  —  (mentally)  —  Dealing  with  English- 
speaking  people  you've  had  to  lie  —  Go  Home  and 
speak  the  Truth.  I  like  your  Phiz,  as  published  in 
the  "  Faderland  " —  Man  for  man,  the  portraits  of 
the  Germans  surpass  those  of  the  English. 

V-I-R-I-L-I-T-Y  and  —  SPIRITUALITY. 

Fare  Well ! 


LETTER  NO.  63 

May  25,  1915. 


EDITOR,  ARGONAUT, 
San  Francisco. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  We  have  pillaged  their  properties, 
"  Killed  their  men, 

238 


"  Ravished  their  women, 
"  Spat  upon  their  flag  — 

"  What  more  can  we  do  to  the  cowardly  S-o-Bs?" 
—  Current  Mexican  saying. 

Compared  to  the  above,  all  "  the  babies  "  who 
went  down  on  the  "  Lusitania  "  died  in  "  the  arms 
of  Jesus  " — 

Why  it  is  that  we  took,  and  take,  the  one  with 
continued  complacency,  and  are  "  horrified  "  by  the 
other  ? 

You  know  and  I  know,  but  we  must  not  let  the 
"  free-men  "of  America  know  — 

We've  long  since  forgotten  about  the  "  General 
Slocum "  and,  lately,  about  the  "  Titanic/'  and 
would  at  once  forget  the  "  Lusitania,"  if  those  who 
would  profit  by  involving  us  with  Germany  would 
let  us  —  It  is  said  her  boats  could  not  be  launched 
-jammed,  and  tackle  unmanageable,  as  happens 
despite  all  our  "  Seaman's  Bills  " — 

"  Piracy  "•  -  Suffering  Saints !  —  Britain  is  the 
one  great  Pirate  of  the  World  —  The  partition  of 
Persia  is  one  of  the  immediate  causes  of  the  War. 

"  International  Law " —  There  ain't  no  sech 
thing. 

I  deplore  the  loss  of  American  lives  as  much  as 
anyone,  but  I  once  slept  myself  over  a  few  tons  of 
dynamite  (at  which  any  dissatisfied  Indian  might 
have  shied  a  rock  through  the  walls  of  the  tent)  — 
and  I  was  quite  well  aware  that  I  did  so  at  my  own 
risk  —  But  being  young,  the  risk  did  not  keep  me 

239 


awake  —  And,   had   anything  happened,   my   own 
people  would  have  been  the  first  to  call  me  —  a  fool. 

England  has  a  Navy — And  German  submarines 
are  putting  salt  on  its  tail  —  What  are  you  going  to 
do  about  it?  Do  you  expect  Germany  to  give  in? 
Exercise  your  common  sense. 

Let  me  tell  you  how  I  read  the  English  Reviews 
with  their  articles  about  German  "  craziness  "  and 
German  "  Hate,"  &c  —  The  first  thing  I  sought  to 
ascertain  was  whether  Germany  was  Spiritual  — 
(I  knew  England  was  not)  — And  Germany  is — I 
take  it  out  of  the  mouths  of  her  enemies  — "  Crazy  " 
— "  Hate  "— "  Spirit  "— "  Love  " ;—  The  term  mat- 
ters not  at  all  —  The  terrible  fact  with  which  the 
materialistic  British  Empire,  and  America,  her 
equally  materialistic  bond-made  vassal,  have  to 
reckon,  is  that  the  Teutons  have  been  fused  into  a 
WHOLE  of  the  highest  potentiality,  against  which 
all  the  powers  of  our  Hells  —  and  they  are  many  — 
shall  not  prevail. 

When  you  and  Reedy  catch  the  hysteria  that  is 
being  paid  for  here,  I  wonder  where  I  am  to  go  for 
my  reading  matter —  I  do  not  object  in  the  slightest 
to  your  being  pro-Ally  —  I  was  born  that  way  my- 
self, and  have  a  Father  who  wonders  how  he  ever 
begat  me  —  but  I  am  most  deeply  disappointed  at 
your  inability  to  discuss  the  matter  in  an  unbiassed 
way  and  as  a  whole  — 

"Why  fear  death?  It  is  the  most  beautiful  ad- 
venture that  life  gives  us."  Friends  attribute  this 
great  sentiment  to  Charles  Frohman  —  his  last 

240 


words  as  the  "  Lusitania  "  sank  under  him*  and  I 
sincerely  trust  they  were  his,  and  that  his  spirit 
belied  his  sensuous-looking  face  —  Death  is  indeed 
the  most  beautiful  adventure,  and  is  to  be  feared 
only  by  those  who  must  take  it  alone,  without 
friends  along  the  way. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Give  me  an  honest  brute 
Rather  than  a  saintly  hypocrite ! 

And  I'm  no  lover  of  Prussian  Militarism  either. 

Have  you  read  the  "  Confessions  of  Frederick 
the  Great "  ?  Re-published  by  the  English  as  a 
"  reflection  "  on  the  Ger-men  —  To  me  this  mere 
act  strikes  back  at  a  condition  of  mind  of  the 
English  which,  as  I  have  remarked  before,  is 
simply  —  appalling. 


LETTER  NO.  64 

June  8,  1915. 
H.  E.,  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

I  have  returned  without  taking  my  morning  walk, 
to  send  you  this  letter  —  I  have  not  written  you  for 


*  Lit.  Digest,  May/22/15,  p.  1214. 
241 


a  long  while  —  My  letters  on  current  events,  and 
they  have  been  truly  prophetic,  have  been  sent  to 
others. 

You  may  now  be  prepared  to  admit  that  you 
might  have  heeded  to  advantage  my  letters  on 
Mexican  affairs. 

I  now  venture  to  cross  the  course  which  the  sel- 
fish interests  of  a  few  will  compel  you  to  pursue,  to 
give  you  mention  of  the  vision  of  one  who  has  the 
true  interests  of  his  country  at  heart,  and  who  per- 
ceives with  grim  foreboding  whither  she  drifts. 

It  is  not  only  possible,  it  is  probable  that  Germany 
will  win  the  War  —  and  strange  as  it  may  seem  to 
you,  who  have  neither  time  nor  chance  for  vision, 
it  is  to  be  hoped  she  may  —  She  is  the  sole  hope  of 
the  White  as  against  the  Yellow  Race. 

But  in  any  event,  would  it  not  be  wise,  before 
fixing  our  people  in  a  position  whence  there  can  be 
no  exit,  to  pass  from  the  view-point  of  England, 
where,  alas,  we  are  so  complacent,  to  that  of  Ger- 
many ?  And  then  let  us  ask  ourselves  which  God  is 
likely  to  prefer  —  a  system  which  degrades  men  by 
exploitation  —  or  one  that  makes  them? 

If  you  find  the  answer,  I  pray  you  be  given  the 
power  to  resist  the  pressure  which  promises  to  push 
us  to  our  destruction. 

You  would  not  be  counselled  on  Mexico  —  I  will 
not  now  counsel  you  on  the  World  War  which  has 
begun  to  begin,  but  as  one  who  now  has  life  and 
death  both  in  his  own  household,  and  knows  not  the 

242 


difference  between  them,  let  me  say  that  I  prefer 
the  God  of  Righteousness  to  the  Anglo  Saxon 
Mammon.  We'll  have  fighting  enough  of  our  own 
here  before  very  long  without  now  rushing  in  where 
the  Angels  fear  to  tread. 

You  think  it  will  be  a  mere  "  breaking  of 
Diplomatic  Relations  " —  It  will  not  —  It  will  be 
War — And,  stranger  still,  I  believe  it  will  be  you 
who  will  be  forced  to  declare  it. 


LETTER  NO.  65 

June  15,  1915. 
PROF.  IRVING  FISHER, 
460  Prospect  Street, 

New  Haven,  Connecticut. 

DEAR  PROFESSOR  FISHER: — 

"After  the  War,  What?" 

The  pamphlet,  bearing  the  above  title,  which  you 
were  kind  enough  to  have  sent  to  me,  has  been 
lying  on  my  table  since  7th  instant,  and  I  have 
given  it  preference  over  much  other  reading  matter 
which  awaits  me.  I  hesitated  to  look  it  over,  in- 
clining to  believe  that  you  might  have  treated  your 
subject  from  the  same  partizan  point  of  view  from 
which  you  write  of  Finance.  Latterly  I  have  been 
struck  by  the  ability  of  certain  Poets  to  perceive 
what  "  Finance  "  really  is  —  and  a  few  days  since 
I  was  still  more  impressed  by  the  casual  remark  of 
a  Washington  journalist  —  He  said ; — "  We  will 

243 


soon  have  to  give  them  the  dollar."  Certain  fairy 
tales  read  in  childhood  come  back  to  me  now  —  in 
connection  with  —  the  "  dollar." 

There  can  be  no  peace  until  after  we  do  "  give 
them  the  dollar."  Monopolies  of  all  kinds  will  first 
have  to  be  done  away  with  before  we  can  even 
think  of  a  cessation  of  the  effect  known  as  "  War." 

In  1912,  while  declining  the  polite  invitation  of 
the  Navy  League,  I  wrote  them  that  while  economic 
loss  would,  in  the  long  run,  do  away  with  War, 
yet  so  long  as  the  other  fellow  continued  to  look  for 
you  with  a  gun,  it  was  folly  not  to  go  "  well-heeled  " 

—  It's  a  "  long,  long  way  "  yet  to  —  Peace. 

But  I  started  to  give  you,  categorically,  a  few 
unconsidered  criticisms  of  your  pamphlet  on  the 
world  peace ! 

Page  6  — "  Racial  or  National  (and  you  might 
have  included  "  Class  ")  prejudices  "  (What  of  In- 
terests?) —  These  govern  even  the  Supreme  Court 
of  the  United  States — We  must  not  expect  too  much 
of  an  uneducated  (I  had  best  say  "  unlearned  ") 
peoples. 

P.  8  —  California  has  never  been  so  well  gov- 
erned as  she  was  under  her  Vigilance  Committees 

—  Since  the  Hood  of  "  Law "  began  our  peoples 
have  been  exploited  under  the  theory  that  every  in- 
justice might  be  practiced  which  was  not  expressly 
tabooed  by  "  Law  " —  The  "  Law  "  is  responsible 
for  the  loss  of  the  moral  sense. 


244 


P.  9  — "  The  economic  usually  grows  faster  than 
the  political/'--  The  one,  natural,  grows  —  The 
other,  unnatural,  has  constantly  to  be  thrown  down 
and  rebuilt. 

P.    10 — " in   the   absence   of   international 

government  " —  Has  the  world  ever  known  a  Man 
government  that  was  of  benefit  to  the  race? —  The 
governing  classes,  even  now,  cannot  conceive  of 
"  government "  for  any  end  other  than  exploitation. 

P.  10 — "  We  all  agree  in  calling  the  revival  in 
Europe  of  military  practises  and  ideas  a  retrograde 
process." —  Say,  rather, —  the  necessary  recession 
of  the  tide. 

P.  1 1  — "  The  armaments  of  Europe  are  a  net 
loss."  /  would  call  them  a  GROSS  loss  —  and  here 
we  have  the  cause  of  their  eventual  passing  — 

But  how  do  you  propose  to  accommodate  "  Inter- 
national Government"  to  the  nations  and  races 
which  are  passing  even  now?  Do  you  propose  to 
govern  those  which  have  not  yet  fully  passed,  as 
England  has  governed  Ireland  —  for  your  own 
selfish  interests  —  or  for  their  good?  And  if  for 
"their"  good — Why?  What  is  your  moving 
cause? 

P.  1 1  — "  The  result  is  a  constant  tendency  to 
expand." —  But  this  is  Life  —  When  any  Thing 
ceases  to  '"  grow  "  it  begins  to  "  decay!' 

P.  1 1  — "  The  inevitable  result  is  a  constant  race 
or  competition." —  This  also  we  brought  with  us 
from  the  depths  of  the  Seas. 

245 


P.  12  — "  Will  such  an  agreement  follow  the  close 
of  this  war  ?  " —  It  may  —  but  it  will  be  kept  only  at 
convenience  —  We  have  forced  the  Yellow  Races  to 
front  the  necessity  of  self-preservation. 

P.  12  — " especially  where  "  exclusive  "  trade 

"  rights  "  in  "  new  territory  "    (commas  mine)  — 
Monopoly. 

There  can  be  no  peace  until  man  becomes  wise  — 
There  is  no  objection  to  the  co-operative  features 
of  "  Capitalism  " —  but  the  Ship  must  be  rid  of 
pirates  and  the  Jolly  Roger  lowered.  Justice  needs 
no  symbol  —  neither  knows  she  "  liberty "  nor 
"  freedom  " —  Man  must  work  —  and  will  ever  re- 
main subject  to  —  conditions  —  Let  us  keep  these 
as  natural  as  possible. 

Pp.  12/13 — "This  great  world  quarrel  will  surely 
leave  sores  which  cannot  heal  for  generations  - 

—  Only  with  those  whose  minds,  not  being  open, 
must  remain  dis-eased.     How  can  it  be  otherwise 
with  so  corrupt  a  press? 

P.  13— "A  Court  of  Justice  "— "  Justice  "  never 
enters  any  "  Court " —  These,  when  it  does  not  suit 
them  to  misinterpret  it,  are  governed  by  the  letter  of 

—  the  "  Law  " —  and  the  "  Law  "  is  naught  but  the 
instrument  of  the  Man   or  Class  which  governs 
(oppresses)  all  other  classes.    Decisions  are  some- 
times rendered  unobjectionable  to  "Justice,"  but 
only  when  the  interests  of  those  who  made,  or 
bought,  the  "  law  "  is  not  at  stake.    Who  shall  say 
how  a  "  law  "  may  be  applied?    Look  at  the  Su- 
preme Court  of  all  the  States  united  and  the  Sher- 
man "law"! 

246 


P.  13  — "  The  pooling  of  Power  " — "  The  Power 
pooled." — Every  pool  has  its  big  fish. 

P.  14  — " ,  would  France  any  longer  keep  a 

large  standing  army  ?  " —  No,  but  she'd  be  mighty 
careful  to  keep  the  Boss  of  the  other  in  her  pay. 

P.  14 — " — a  state  militia" — An  instrument  for 
oppression,  possible  only  under  the  prevailing  ideas 
of  "  law  and  order  " — And  as  these  ideas  are  rapidly 
changing,  privately-paid  thugs  have  largely  replaced 
it. 

P.  1 6 — " war,  to-day,  is  an  anachronism;" — 

Not  yet —  We  have  still  to  suffer  the  Class  and  the 
Race  Wars. 

P.  16 — "After  Europe  has  drunk  to  the  dregs 
this  bitter  cup  of  sorrows, — " —  Then  comes  the 
repudiation  which  will  inaugurate  the  general  class 
wars. 


I  do  not  know  whether  you  ever  become  abso- 
lutely impersonal  —  rise  above  family,  blood,  nation 
—  and  self-interest?  One  gets  an  excellent  view  of 
the  world  by  rising  above  it !  One  has  to  get  back 
to  earth  occasionally  to  draw  one's  breath,  but,  as 
the  man  remarked  while  in  the  subway,  it  is  such  a 
foul  breath  that  one  draws,  that  one  hastens  to  rise 
again. 

Peace  —  is  only  to  be  found  within. 


247 


LETTER  NO.  66 

June  18,  1915. 
EDITOR, 

Saturday  Evening  Post, 
Independence  Square, 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  Democracy  the  Conqueror  " 

Albert  J.  Beveridge 
Saturday  Evening  Post,  June/i$th 

The  Senator  shows  a  pleasing  breadth  of  mind 
until  he  reaches  the  first  real  effect-cause  —  RE- 
PUDIATION: Here  he  balks,  as  is  entirely 
natural,  not  only  in  a  law-yer  but  with  all  masters, 
servants  and  parasites  of — "the  system  "-  —They 
want  to  be  "  let  alone  " —  a  desire  as  old  as  man, 
but  never  realized. 

The  Senator  clearly  perceives  of  present  acts 
the  immediate  effect,  but  the  further  acts  of  which 
this  effect  will  in  turn  be  the  cause,  he  will  not  look 
upon. — Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish. 

If  the  war  now  beginning  be  a  custom-changer 
—  and  the  writer,  from  its  timeliness,  so  believes  — 
it  will  last  until  it  illumines  the  mind  of  man,  not 
alone  that  of  the  proletariat,  from  whose  eyes  the 
scales  had  already  begun  to  fall,  but  also  that  of 
the  more  crassly  ignorant  ones  who  believe  them- 
selves "  above  "  them,  and  especially  of  those  so- 
called  "  educated  "  ones  whom  cataclysm  alone  can 
break  away  from  the  fixed  ideas  of  the  oast. 


The  Senator  has  alluded  to  the  war  "  debts  " — 
The  proletariat  understand  these,  but  the  classes 
next  "  above  "  them  do  not  as  yet  —  but  they  also 
are  being  involved,  and  that  right  rapidly  and  most 
hopefully ; —  Hence,  when  the  fatal  moving  ques- 
tion is  asked; — "To  whom  are  these  " debts" 
owed,  and  how  comes  it  that  we  "  owe  "  them  — 
Repudiation  follows,  and  in  the  class-wars  required 
for  repudiation,  the  middle  classes  now  involved 
will  throw  the  balance  of  power  to  the  side  of  the 
proletariat. 


These  wars  will  not  be  confined  to  Europe.  God 
is  seeing  to  that  —  And  his  ways  are  not  as  "  mys- 
terious "  as  our  fat  myopes  would  like  to  have  us 
believe. 

When  our  peoples  realize  that  it  is  they  who  have 
been  robbed  to  finance  the  allies,  and  that  there  is 
nothing  to  show  for  the  labor  and  resources  of 
which  they  have  been  deprived  without  their  knowl- 
edge or  consent,  but  a  mass  of  stocks  and  bonds, 
and  worthless  promises  to  pay,  our  internal  troubles 
will  begin,  and,  in  the  mind  of  the  writer,  these 
promise  to  be  as  fierce  if  not  fiercer  than  anything 
which  has  yet  happened  in  Europe. 

Our  Financers,  as  German  successes  continue, 
will  try  to  stave  this  off  by  ordering  the  President 
to  declare  war  upon  her  —  but  this  will  have  no 
effect  on  Germany's  course  —  Our  fighting  will  be 
done  at  Home,  and  that  far  sooner  than  most  now 
think  for. 

249 


Our  Financers,  for  purely  selfish  reasons,  have 
picked  a  loser  —  Even  should  the  Allies  win,  which 
is  much  to  be  doubted,  the  Financers  will  pass,  and 
"  the  System  "  with  them ; — 

Their  only  chance  was  with  Germany,  but  they 
could  not  see  it  —  They  could  not  make  up  their 
minds  to  jeopardize  five  billions  for  one,  with  the 
possibility  of  "  making "  a  second.  They  are 
passing  — 

And  in  passing  they  will  bring  dire  evils  on  our 
Land.  But  it  is  time  that  they  should  pass  —  they 
have  usurped  one  of  the  principal  functions  of  gov- 
ernment— They  have  enslaved  us  too  long — That 
Government  which,  hereafter,  shall  further  con- 
nive at  the  monopolization  of  the  "  dollar  " —  will 
be  overthrown. 


LETTER  NO.  67 

June  21,   1915. 

JOHN  SKELTON  WILLIAMS,  Esqre., 

"  Comptroller  "  of  the  Currency, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

The  great  American  fortunes  began  with  and 
were  in  large  measure  due  to  the  Civil  War  —  Cer- 
tain individuals  fattened  while  all  others  suffered. 

The  corporate  descendants  of  these  same  individ- 
uals now  seek  to  distend  further  their  already 

250 


dangerously  swollen  paunches  by  pandering  to  the 
present  European  blood-lust ; — 

But  in  the  present  instance,  they  are  jeopardizing 
—  not  their  own  fortunes  (for  "  Bankers'  "  Head- 
men never  do  this)  — but  the  entire  inheritance  of 
the  American  peoples,  of  which  a  silly  Government 
has  let  them  usurp  the  Trusteeship. 

In  the  Washington  Post  of  June  i6th  it  is  calmly 
announced  that  the  British  authorities  will  collect 
all  the  American  "  securities,"  and  in  the  same 
paper  this  morning  appears  the  further  announce- 
ment that  the  French  Government  will  do  the  same 
thing  — And  that  these  "  securities  "  will  be  for- 
warded to  America  —  presumably  to  be  used  as 
"  collateral  "  for  the  promises  to  pay  which  "  our  " 
bankers  will  deposit  with  the  "  Federal "  Re-Serve 
in  exchange  for  paper  money  with  which  to  pay  for 
the  labor  and  material  of  which  America  is  now 
being  deprived  —  I  had  almost  said  robbed. 

It  is  not  England  which  is  financing  the  Allies  — 
It  is  the  Head-Bankers  of  America  —  and  their  pur- 
pose is  not  public  good,  but  private  profit. 

Now  you,  as  "  Comptroller  "  of  the  "  currency," 
are  probably  aware  of  the  belief  of  some  that  when 
the  physical  value  of  the  properties  against  which 
these  "  securities  "  have  been  issued,  shall  have  been 
ascertained,  it  will  be  found  that  the  full  physical 
value  is  covered  by  that  small  portion  of  the 
"  securities  "  known  as  "  Bonds,"  and  that  if  these 
ever  have  to  be  liquidated  —  (which  is  more 
than  likely  now  that  the  Government  is  printing 

251 


"money"  to  replace  them  with) — there  will  be 
no  property  left  to  cover  the  greater  portion  called 
"  Stocks,"  and  that  the  "  moneys  "  which  the  Gov- 
ernment may  print  and  issue  against  these,  will  have 
no  property  at  all  behind  it.  The  transactions 
proposed,  which  the  undersigned  believes  person- 
ally, to  be  already  underway,  resolve  themselves 
into  the  purchase  by  the  Government  of  properties 
grossly  over-capitalized  —  at  the  very  time  when 
Rate  Tribunals  are  denying  the  "  right "  to  tax  for 
"  dividends  "  on  "  watered  "  stocks  — And  without 
the  knowledge  or  consent  of  the  American  peoples, 

General  Repudiation  is  already  on  the  horizon  — 
Ex-Senator  Beveridge,  in  the  Saturday  Evening 
Post  of  1 5th  instant,  sails  right  up  to  Repudia- 
tion—  and  then,  as  is  natural  with  one  taught  a 
horror  of  change,  backs  right  off  again.  But 
Repudiation  can  not  be  avoided  —  It  must  be  met. 

The  undersigned,  at  the  very  outset  of  hostilities, 
and  quite  some  time  before  their  appointment  as 
British  Agents,  Financial  and  other, —  the  under- 
signed wrote  the  British  Ambassador,  asking 
whether  his  Government  could  trust  the  House  of 
Morgan  &  Co. 

It  was  plain  to  the  undersigned  that  the  true 
interests  of  all  Financers  lay  with  Germany  —  If 
they  had  backed  Germany  the  war  would  have  been 
over  in  three  months,  and  their  system  would  have 
survived  yet  a  while ; — 

But  they  had  five  billions  with  the  Allies  as 
against  one  elsewhere  —  And  there  was  not  a  Mind 

252 


among  large  enough  to  realize  that  it  was  better  to 
lose  the  four  billions  rather  than  jeopardize  the 
hundreds  of  billions  all  over  the  world. 

Backing  the  Allies  means  a  long,  long  war  — 
and  a  long,  long  war  means  that,  no  matter  who 
wins,  the  Financers  lose. 

Repudiation  can  not  now  be  avoided  —  Germany 
has  attained  a  state  of  Spiritual  exaltation  which 
no  thing  material  can  stop.  I  am  glad  to  see  this 
so  —  It  means  the  general  advancement  of  man- 
kind —  A  Great  Light  is  shining,  which  no  money- 
grubber  may  face. 

And  the  only  way  in  which  the  "  United  "  States 
may  participate  by  being  tried  also  with  fire,  is 
through  its  betrayal  by  its  Government  at  the 
instance  of  its  money-lenders  — 

You  are  going  to  be  asked  to  account  for  and 
to  make  good  the  moneys  you  have  issued  and  are 
preparing  to  issue  —  Even  you  are  an  instrument 
of  the  Lord  in  whom  America  has  been  taught  to 
disbelieve. 

It  is  not  time  for  States-men,  for  men  of  vision 
—We  have  none  such  in  office  — "America  "  must 
first  be  fired.  But  I  would  not  like  to  be  of  those 
responsible. 


253 


LETTER  NO.  68. 

July  9,  1915. 

D.  NORMAN  MACNAUGHTON,  Esqre., 

The  Bath  Club, 

34  Dover  Street,  W., 
London. 

MY  DEAR  MACNAUGHTON  : — 

I  notice  you  frequently  send  letters  from  the 
Club  —  Do  you  get  them  there  as  well  ?  Here's  a 
try  —  Hope  delivery  may  not  be  too  long  delayed 
through  your  failure  to  look  in  your  box  —  I  never 
look  in  mine,  having  given  most  definite  instruc- 
tions, at  the  Army  &  Navy,  the  only  one  of  my 
many  Clubs  (save  the  Chevy-Chase  Country  Club 
for  female  use)  I  have  felt  able  to  retain,  since  the 
desire  for  money  left  me  — 

We're  back  the  noo  from  a  week's  visit  with 
friends  at  the  Portsmouth  Navy  Yard,  whereby 
things  in  the  way  of  loading  for  the  Allies  are  very 
busy  —  They're  all  pro-Ally,  even  though  they  have 
their  mouths  sealed  by  official  order  (save  a  very 
few  of  the  young  ones  in  whom  the  desire  to  reason 
has  not  yet  been  eradicated)  — 'Tis  the  tang  of  the 
blood,  and  'tis  not  their  fault  they  cannot  judge 
themselves — Thinking  is  a  social  crime. 

A  year  ago  I  wrote  my  friend  Jellicoe  a  few 
lines  on  the  death  of  my  older  friend,  his  Dad,  the 
Commodore,  the  Chairman  of  the  Royal  Mail,  with 
whom  I  lunched  and  played  chess  (he  had  a  very 

254 


irritating  and  successful  pawn  game)  each  day  he 
lay  in  Colon,  where  I  was  the  Land  Commissioner 
of  the  Panama  Railway  Co.,  in  French  Canal  times 
— And  I  took  occasion  to  say  how  proud  his  Dad 
must  now  be  to  see  him  at  the  head  of  "  the  Queen's 
Navee  " —  But  even  then  I  had  my  doubts,  for  with 
your  Sir  Percy  Scott,  I  believed  Dreadnaughts  to 
have  passed  —  But  Sir  Percy's  fate  was  that  of  all 
prophets. 

I  am  more  than  sorry  for  your  three  boys,  who,  of 
course,  are  with  their  companions  in  arms — This, 
to  me,  is  the  great  pity  —  the  last  of  England's  good 
blood  is  to  be  shed.  Years  since  I  said  refusal  to 
enlist  under  the  American  flag  is  justified  by  our 
inability  to  get  men  to  the  firing  line,  owing  to  our 
killing  them  off  by  sickness  in  the  camps  — And  the 
same  conditions  are  now  manifest  in  your  fighting 
forces  —  not  so  much  by  sickness,  which  we  do  not 
hear  of  here,  but  owing  to  your  rotten  system  which 
leaves  them  without  either  arms  or  proper  munitions 
—  If  a  Nelson  should  arise  on  land  and,  cutting 
through  all  your  fool  red  tape,  win  battles  against 
the  orders  of  his  "  superiors,"  he  would  be  arrested 
and  executed  as  a  traitor. 

But  these  are  but  the  incidentals,  like  the  "  atroci- 
ties "  in  Belgium  and  the  sinking  of  the  "Lusitania" 
— The  fumes  from  sentiment  ever  obscure  true 
vision  —  Details,  once  provided  for  by  the  Com- 
mander in  Chief,  should  ever  thereafter  be  left  to 
his  aids — The  leading  Mind  must  look  upwards 
and  forwards,  never  to  the  wash,  bloody  though  it 
be- 

255 


Now,  the  trouble  with  the  English,  is  that  their 
system  is  centrifugal  instead  of  centripetal  — There 
is  no  point  on  which  all  eyes  may  be  centered  and 
the  peoples  fused  into  a  whole — You've  many 
Temples  —  but  no  God  —  Your  Ruling  Class  has 
something  to  fight  for  —  but  your  peoples  have  no 
stake.  You've  preached  Jesus  but  studiously  side- 
stepped all  his  teachings  —  You  have  no  God  but 
Mammon  —  Not  satisfied  with  oppressing  the  earth, 
you  have  degenerated  your  own  — 

Now,  oppression  or  compulsion  is  a  necessary 
force,  but  is  none  the  less  a  two-edged  sword  — 

Without  it  China  would  not  be  welded  into  a 
whole,  but  by  applying  same  for  purely  selfish  ends, 
Japan  compasses  her  own  destruction  and,  likely 
indeed,  that  of  "  the  Whites  "— 

The  Whites  must  be  burnt  out  and  cut  out  — 
they  are  so  short-sightedly  rotten  —  a  great  part 
will   survive  —  but   not   the   oppressor   whom   we 
know  to-day  — 

Within  twenty  four  months  the  national  wars  of 
the  whites  will  change  to  internal  class  wars,  and 
these,  covering  possibly  seven  and  perchance  ten 
years,  will  so  weaken  them  that  they  will  fall  an 
easy  prey  to  the  yellow  men,  who,  already,  have  this 
very  thing  in  mind  — 

Not  without  reason  did  I  say,  at  the  beginning, 
that  the  very  name  of  England  will  soon  be  cursed 
of  white  men  —  by  those  who  are  to  be  extermi- 
nated in  the  same  fashion  they  themselves  have  ex- 
terminated all  with  whom  they  have  come  in  contact 

256 


—  But  the  survivors  will  not  curse  —  They  will 
recognize  no  differences  in  Man,  and  will  live  by 
the  Spirit  —  Either  this,  or  they  will  give  way  to 
some  higher  type,  as  other  vertebrates  have  done 
in  the  past  —  For  only  fools  hope  to  sup  in 
"  Paradise  "  with  a  God  likened  after  themselves. 

The  Spiritual  wave  now  sweeping  the  earth  was 
plainly  perceptible  several  years  ago,  but  the  tribu- 
lations of  the  tribes  have  scarcely  begun  as  yet  — 

England  has  plainly  passed,  but  having  no  true 
God,  must  go  on  to  the  bitter  end — America  is  a 
miscarriage  thrown  off  by  England,  which  has  just 
begun  to  smell  and  will  soon  begin  to  stink  —  No 
great  Mind  as  yet  in  sight  — 

The  times  are  full  of  portent  —  Exceedingly 
interesting  — 

For  here,  even  more  than  in  England,  every  man 
is  for  himself  —  And  a  House  divided  against  itself 
shall  not  stand. 

But,  as  I  said  to  my  old  friend,  Dean  Hart,— 
though  I  damn  the  Government  of  England,  even  as 
I  despise  such  as  we  have  here,  I  have  many  friends 
there  whom  I  love  — 

Give  my  love  to  Nell,  and  say  to  the  Wife  that 
I  would  have  kept  the  Boys  in  the  Argentine  — Why 
should  they  be  sacrificed  because  politicians  have 
usurped  the  places  once  occupied  by  Statesmen  — 

But  even  here,  I  would  qualify  my  statement, 
for  not  believing  "  death  "  to  be  an  end,  I  would 

-  -  -to- 
257 


welcome   same   when   honestly   come   by  —  It's   a 
means  to  a  broader  view-point ! 

All  ways, 

The  Money-Lenders  are  again  being  driven  out  of 

the  Temple  — 

They'd  stop  the  war  now  if  they  could  — 
But  I  pray  they  may  not  have  their  way  until  God's 

will  be  done.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  69 

July  25,  1915. 
Louis  A.  LAMB,  Esqre., 

Editing  the  Mirror, 
St.  Louis. 

DEAR  LAMB  : — 

You  fail  to  appreciate  as  yet  the  oppressions  of 
men  like  the  Elector,  Frederick  Wm.  the  First,  and 
Frederick  the  Great,  who.  have  cast  the  character  of 
the  German  people  in  the  mould  of  greatness. 

Have  you  considered  the  woeful  lack  of  great 
men  in  England,  or,  for  that  matter,  in  all  Anglo 
Saxondom  —  the  ascendency  of  those  things  — 
Politicians  ? 

It  was  all  well  enough  to  rid  one's  self  of  the 
Stuart  Kings,  no  single  one  of  whom  ever  rose 
above  the  purely  animal  plane,  but  what  a  mis- 
fortune, when  going  to  Germany  for  a  Cock,  that 
they  did  not  pick  one  of  the  Hohenzollern  strain ! 

258 


There  is  no  Head  in  England — What  of  her 
politicians?  Let  us  judge  them  in  the  light  of  what 
is  happening; — 

The  Dardanelles  have  not  been  opened  —  Kitch- 
ener's "  Great  Drive  "  "  in  the  Spring  "  has  not 
materialized  —  England  holds  a  miserable  thirty, 
miles  or  so  on  the  Western  front. 

I  knew  England  could  not  raise  an  Army  — 

I  knew  she  had  no  arms  — 

I  knew  she  had  no  munitions  — 

And  I  said  so  —  a  year  ago  —  in  writing ; — 

Were  the  "  Statesmen  "of  England  aware  of 
these  conditions  ?  —  Very  probably,  yes ! 

Did  they  use  their  knowledge  of  conditions? — 
No! 

England  has  not  had  the  slightest  effect  on  this 
war  —  It  was  the  height  of  ignorance  for  her  to  go 
into  it  —  Her  "  statesmen  "  were  confused  by  the 
excitement,  and  lost  their  heads. 

She  could  not  stop  the  War  — 

But  she  could  have  adapted  herself  to  it  — 

And  the  way  to  do  so  was  to  have  remained 
strictly  neutral  (despite  all  treaties,  no  one  of  which 
has  she  ever  hesitated  to  break  when  it  suited 
her)  — 

Then,  during  the  progress  of  the  War  she  would 
have  had  an  opportunity  to  organize,  drill  and  equip 
an  army  — 

259 


And  would  have  been  in  a  strong  position  when 
it  ended. 

These  remarks  are  made  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  then  immediate  interests  of  the  English  — 

But  it  is  in  accordance  with  natural  law  that  these 
selfish  interests  should  have  been  subordinated  — 

The  result  of  the  English  system  of  Government 
has  been  to  degenerate  her  people  — 

The  result  of  the  oppression  of  the  Hohenzollerns 
has  been  to  elevate  the  State  —  to  make  MEN - 
and  to  bind  them  together  — 

•And  this  State  —  possibly  the  culmination  of 
White  Power  —  the  whites,  in  their  folly,  are  seek- 
ing to  overthrow. 


LETTER  NO.  70 

July  28,  1915. 
DEAR  MR  WATTLER: — 

In  sending  you  herewith  Frank's  wish  to  bid  on 
our  work  (which  may  or  may  not  be  of  use,  for 
it  goes  without  saying  that  any  contractor  would 
wish  to  bid),  I  wish  to  impress  upon  you  ;— 

That  I  am  giving  the  utmost  credit  to  your  judg- 
ment in  yielding  to  your  advice  about  improvements 
at  this  time  — 

The  times  are  grave  —  The  times  are  serious  - 
I  expect  to  see  revolution  in  England  within  a 

260 


twelve-month  —  and  a  separate  peace  or  revolution 
in  Russia  even  sooner  — 

But  the  England  that  we  know  is  dying  the  death 
that  has  ever  overtaken  Nations  (England  is  not 
a  State)  whose  Rulers  have  oppressed  and  fed  on 
their  own  people  — 

And  we,  her  vassal,  who  were  conceived  of  this 
diseased  body-politic,  are  going  to  be  sadly  shaken 
also  —  Our  Financers  have  seen  to  this  by  deeply 
involving  us  without  our  knowledge  or  consent, 
while  our  impotent  "  government "  looks  on  — 

And  it  is  right  that  we  should  be  involved  —  for 
were  we  not  burnt  over  also,  we  would  remain  in 
our  degraded  condition  and  become  an  anachronism 
like  the  Australian  aborigines. 

The  class-wars  are  plainly  in  sight  —  The 
"  Debts  "  will  be  so  huge,  that  the  people  will  ask 
the  fatal  question ; —  How  comes  it  that  we  owe 
them  —  and  To  Whom  are  they  "  owed  " — This 
means  repudiation ;  and  repudiation  means  class- 
wars,  this  time  with  the  balance  of  power  on  the 
side  of  the  proletariat  —  for  the  huge  "  debt  "  this 
time  will  cover  the  middle  class  also  — 

The  Race  war  which  is  to  follow  our  class  wars, 
is  even  now  being  staged  — All  this  is  very  clear  to 
me  —  very  clear  —  But  look  as  I  will,  the  impotent 
dis-United  States  disturb  not  the  world-future  — 
I  fear  their  nations  will  pass  without  ever  having 
become  a  State  — They  are  opposed  to  the  very  idea 
of  a  State,  and  are  now  doing  their  damnedest  to 
down  the  only  White  State  worth  while  — 

261 


Yes  —  our  troubles  lie  before  us  —  in  the  very 
immediate  future  —  great  tribulations  for  peoples 
whose  "  government  "  is  "  democratic  "  only  in 
name  — 

So  I  am  wondering  whether  the  improvements 
which  cost  us  so  dear,  will  be  of  any  benefit  —  to 
us  ?  Just  remember  this  will  you  —  Keep  in  mind 
that  I  am  yielding  my  judgment  to  your  own. 


LETTER  NO.  71 


Every  "  civilization  "  that  has  "  passed  "  has  met 
its  doom  through  "  law  and  order  "-  -  the  vain  effort 
of  the  oppressors  of  the  day  to  maintain  the  then 
existing  order; — 

Whence  the  bloody  violence  of  "  God,"  who 
suffers  no  "  order  "  but  CHANGE!  ' 

Nov/29th/i5. 

(LXXI)  —  One  of  the  profoundest  metaphysi- 
cal points  ever  made.  The  old  tendency  to  regard 
the  movement  of  the  universe  as  a  kind  of  accident 
—  the  distinction  between  matter  and  motion  — 
must  be  abandoned.  Matter  without  motion,  or 
being  without  form}  means  nothingness.  It  is  very 
remarkable  that  this  doctrine,  which  has  been  taught 
in  secret  to  the  highest  initiates  for  centuries,  should 
be  discovered  independently  by  one  who  has  no 
formal  initiation. — A.  C. 

262 


LETTER  NO.  72 

July  31,  1915. 
ALFRED  HOLM  AN,  Esqre., 
Editor,  Argonaut, 
San  Francisco. 

DEAR  MR  HOLMAN  : — 

When  a  strong  man  reasons  against  his  con- 
science, he  betrays  himself  — 

It  is  not  the  speciousness  of  your  editorial  (Arg., 
Jul/24th)  on  the  case  of  Doctor  Scott  Nearing 
that  distresses  me  —  It  is  your  utter  lack  of  vision 
— Your  inability  even  to  sense  where  the  real  and 
ever  increasing  dangers  to  your  country  lie  — 

It  is  such  as  you  that  breed  Class  Warfare  —  It  is 
the  Ruling  Class,  from  the  President  up,  that  defy 
the  "  law  "  and  provoke  disorder  — 

I  no  longer  read  the  "  respectable  "  daily  press  — 
I  ponder  only  what  they  do  not  print  —  Informa- 
tion is  to  be  found  today  only  in  the  little  prints 
of  the  Pariahs  —  But  these  will  be  the  influential 
sheets  of  tomorrow  — When  one  wants  the  illumi- 
nating Truths  from  a  MAN,  like  Frank  P.  Walsh 
—When  one  wants  knowledge  of  the  Crimes 
against  society  (latest  in  the  person  of  John  R. 
Lawson),  will  one  find  them  in  the  slimy  sheets  of 
our  Class  ?  No !  No !  Our  class  foams  at  the 
mouth  at  the  mere  sight  of  Truth  — 

Is  the  death  of  England  no  lesson  to  you  — 
Killed,  not  by  the  enemies  without,  who  have  not 

263 


yet  touched  her,  but  done  to  death  by  the  Enemy 
within  ? 

I  have  the  welfare  of  my  Country  very  much  to 
heart,  but  though  I  plainly  see  the  concatenation  of 
Debt,  Repudiation,  Class-Wars  and  Race- Wars, 
"America  "  (a  term  which  means  nothing  at  Home) 
appears  to  me  only  as  the  vassal  of  the  dead  —  She 
is  passing  even  now — The  French  Revolution,  as 
I  have  remarked  for  the  past  twenty  years,  will  be 
a  mere  "  thirty-cent  "  affair  to  the  blood-letting  that 
awaits  us  — 

Oppression  has  its  uses  — And  there  seems  to  be 
divine  reason  for  the  denial  of  sight  to  the  Oppres- 
sors —  If  they  were  to  let  up  a  little  bit,  they  might 
last  a  while  longer  —  But  God  does  not  seem  willing 
to  permit  Anglo-Saxon  "  civilization "  ("a  la 
Krag")  longer  to  endure  lest  our  nasty  characters 
become  too  indurated. 

One  of  the  most  illuminating  phases  of  the  war 
is  to  hear  the  Anglo  Saxons  on  both  sides  the 
Atlantic  cursing  the  Teutons  for  appealing  to  the 
"  God  "  in  whom  we  are  too  "  civilized  "  to  longer 
believe.  Our  Church  is  responsible  for  this. 

I  have  lately  been  pondering  the  reasons  for  the 
making  so  horrible  an  example  of  Belgium  —  for  it 
was  and  is  obvious  that  it  was  done  with  intent  — 
It  is  plainly  a  case  of  "  pour  encourager  les  autres  " 
— And  I  endeavored  to  reason  as  a  German  Leader 
(having  no  drop  of  their  blood  in  me),  and  I  con- 
cluded that  it  was  done  to  keep  out  Holland,  who 
otherwise  would  have  yielded  to  British  Gold  —  the 

264 


only  thing  Britain  has,  and  this  only  in  the  form 
of  book-made  credit  instruments. 

Nor  can  I  view  the  instructions  to  Officers,  issued 
by  the  German  General  Staff,  as  "  atrocious,"  not 
being  as  easily  "  shocked  "  as  others  of  my  blood  — 
As  a  Psychologist  (Long  before  the  now-Science 
became  "  respectable  "),  it  seemed  to  me  a  masterly 
study  of  human  nature  — 

I  believe  in  WHOLE  bodies  —  In  perfect  bodies 
—  Not  in  the  cancerous  Anglo-Saxon  body,  where 
one  class-organ  feeds  upon  all  other  class-organs 
of  the  body-politic  —  to  the  death  of  all,  including 
itself  — 

But  in  a  Body  like  the  German  State,  where 
MIND  governs  the  different  organs  for  the  good  of 
all  — 

Of  course  I  may  change  this  opinion,  when, 
through  the  acquirement  of  greater  knowledge, 
reasons  for  so  doing  may  present  themselves  — 

But  such  is  my  present  state  of  ignorance  — 

But  I  positively  disagree  with  you  as  to  the 
advisability  of  refusing  to  recognize  Truth  and 
continuing  to  "  teach  "  or  preach  Error  — This  has 
led,  and  must  ever  lead  to  — National  DEATH! 


265 


LETTER  NO.  73 

August  13,  1915. 
The  Ass  Brays  Again 

As  I  have  remarked  elsewhere,  "  Honor "  is  a 
purely  relative  concept  depending  primarily  upon 
climate  and  the  degree  of  isolation  of  the  herd,  not 
forgetting  class-interest. 

Sir  Edward  Grey  may  lie  repeatedly  to  his  col- 
leagues and  to  Parliament,  yet  the  English  people 
must  go  to  war,  against  their  own  interests,  to 
preserve  his  "  Honour " —  Such  is  the  tortuosity 
of  the  Insular  Mind; — 

But  Great  Wars  stretch  even  Minds — And  Sir 
Edward  would  seem  to  stand  within  the  shadow  of 
the  gallows  —  Nothing  but  "  success  "  can  save  him 
— And  "  success  "  means  damnation  to  his  people, 
already  so  sadly  oppressed. 


So  inchoate  is  the  Mind  which  our  Rulers  have 
inherited  from  their  forbears  that  even  the  Ameri- 
can continent  has  not  as  yet  sufficed  to  broaden  it 
— We  can  not  even  think  of  War  in  terms  of 
War  — 

We  discuss  the  "  atrocities  "  in  Belgium  from  the 
Sunday-School  point-of-view,  and  the  fumes  of 
pseudo-sentiment  go  to  our  heads,  inhibiting  all 
reasoning. 

266 


Belgium  was  ravished  —  to  "  encourage  "  Hol- 
land—  just  as  Russia  is  now  being  whipped  un- 
mercifully—  as  an  example  to  the  Balkan  States. 
If  this  whipping  of  Russia  could  have  occurred  a 
little  sooner,  Italy  would  not  have  yielded  to  British 
Gold  —  In  astuteness  the  Quirinal  can  not  compare 
to  the  Vatican — When  it  comes  to  Power,  trust  a 
Pope  to  know  where  it  really  lies. 

We  of  America  are  the  corrupt  sons  of  corrupt 
Fathers  —  We  believe  in,  and  are  ruled  by,  the  cor- 
rupting power  of  "  money  " — We  can  not  even  con- 
duct an  "  election  "  without  it  — We  do  not  look  for 
mental  integrity  and  virility  in  our  rulers  —  It  does 
not  phase  us  when  they  "  change  their  minds  " — 
Thus  we  have  come  to  look  upon  Truth  and  Man- 
hood as  — "  barbarous  " — And,  sad  enough  to  relate, 
these  are  honored  only  among  the  "  Bar  Bars." 

Our  atrocities  at  home  disturb  us  not  —  The 
atrocities  of  Russia  in  Persia  and  Poland,  far 
greater  than  anything  that  has  happened  in  Belgium, 
we  do  not  care  to  hear  of  —  It  is  only  the  reasoned 
"  atrocities  "  of  Germany  that  are  dwelt  upon  in 
the  Press  from  which  we  take  our  distorted  and 
ready-made  "  ideas." 

It  takes  too  much  effort  to  reason  WHY  only 
one  side  is  given  us  —  We  do  not  perceive  that 
though  England  is  financing  the  world  against 
Germany,  she  is  doing  so  largely  with  our  moneys 
— And  that  our  "  Financers  "  (The  Money  Power 
which  really  rules  us)  having  picked  the  side  they 
mistakenly  thought  must  win,  must  hang  to  Sir 
Edward  Grey  —  or  hang  with  him  — 

267 


Our  people  are  being  used  for  private  ends  just 
as  the  people  of  England  are,  and  other  peoples 
whose  Rulers  may  be  bought  — 

And  there  is  not  a  MAN,  in  position  of  authority, 
anywhere  among  us,  who  perceives  that  Spirituality 
must  win  —  So  material  are  we  that  we  laugh  at 
the  Kaiser  and  ridicule  him  for  even  speaking  of 
— "  God  " ! 

Where  there  is  no  vision  the  people  perish. 

Had  I  been  King  of  the  Belgians,  instead  of  cry- 
ing "Where  are  the  English  ?"—"  Why  are  the 
French  in  Alsace?,"  I  would,  upon  perceiving  my 
betrayal,  have  gone  to  the  Kaiser  and,  admitting 
my  mistake,  would,  with  uplifted  sword,  have  said 
— "  Your  orders,  Sire !  " —  He  owed  that  to  his 
people  —  By  sufferance  they  have  existed,  and 
through  sufferance  only  can  they  hope  to  regenerate 
—  Geographically  they  belong  to  the  Continental 
Power  — And  that  Power  is  —  Germany ! 


LETTER  NO.  74 

January  3,  1916. 


Hon.  ROBERT  LANSING, 
Secretary  of  State, 
Capital 

DEAR  MR  SECRETARY  : — 


"  If  an  American  wants  protection 
let  him  stay  at  Home." 

—  The  immortal  Evarts. 
268 


—  To  which  might  be  added  that  if  he  live  near 
our  border  or  sail  under  the  American  "  Flag  "  be- 
tween our  own  Ports,  he  could  not  be  sure  of  it 
even  here; — 

But  it  is  this  sole  consistency  (*),  the  failure  to 
protect  our  own,  that  throws  such  a  Fordian  light 
upon  our  rushes  to  the  defence  (verbal  per-lack-of- 
force)  of  the  English  and  Italian  /lags  — 

'Tis  strange  doctrine  this  —  that  American  pres- 
ence sacrosanctifies  all  flags  but  its  own  — 

Try  it  as  I  will,  I  taste  Anglo-American  Finance 
and  Italo-American  Politics  —  but  not  one  smack 
of  "  International  law  " — 

And  'tis  in  the  idea  that  possibly  you  are  not 
aware  of  this  that  I  venture  to  address  you. 

* — I've  told  the  story  before  when  I  thought  it  would 
be  appreciated  (My  only  failure  being  with  Ambassador 
Reid,  who  is  now  pro-God) — but  as  it  is  as  good  as  true, 
I  venture  once  again,  with  you; — 

An  American  Envoy  being  about  to  depart  on  his  first 
mission,  asked  a  friend,  a  Justice  of  the  U.  S.  Supreme 
Court,  what  he  should  do  in  a  given  contingency,  to  which 
the  Justice  replied,  without  the  slightest  hesitation ;  — 
"Never  do  anything  on  your  own  responsibility — Always 
cable  for  instructions  —  The  State  Department  has  never 
been  known  to  decide  any  question  twice  alike. 


269 


LETTER  NO.  75 


War  and  "  Murder  " 

differ  — 

merely  in  decree  and  degree  — 

Yet  the  latter 

shocks  —  the  Anglo-Saxon. 

A  strange  light 

is  thrown  on  the  AS's  Mind 

by  this  word  "  shocking  " — 

What  other  family 

has  —  or  requires  — 

such  a  term  ? !  ? 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  January  5,  1916- 

The  day  after  discussing  the  "  Lusitania  " 
"  Murders  "  with  an  American  Naval  Officer. 

(LXXV)  —  It  is  really  a  very  remarkable  fact 
that  the  Idea  which  Anglo-Saxons  express  by  the 
word  "  shocking  "  does  not  exist  in  the  psychology 
of  any  other  race.  Only  the  Anglo-Saxon  has  built 
a  wall  against  idea. — A.  C. 


270 


AUNT  MARGERY 


LETTER  NO.  76 


8  A.  M. 
July  i,  1912. 
DEAR  GOVERNOR  WILSON: — 

Here's  more  Power  to  you ! —  May  the  good-will 
of  honest  men  continue  to  be  concentrated  upon 
you  in  crescendo! 

Can  it  be  that  you  are  going  "  to  teach  "  your 
grandfather  to  suck  eggs  — "  teach  "  politics  to 
Watterson  —  dear  old  political  pimp? 

Can  it  be  that  he  who  would  lose  his  political  life 
rather  than  take  up  with  a  Hearst  shall  save  it  ? 

Can  it  be  that  a  Man  shall  refuse  all  deals  with 
the  political  spawn  of  Belial  —  and  survive? 

I  am  beginning  to  think  so. 

Amid  the  lightnings  of  the  present  storm  all 
negative  characters  cower  behind  the  fence  —  Only 
one  positive  pole  stands  in  the  open  —  yourself. 

If  you  are  not  hit  —  Who  shall  be  ? 

More  Power  to  you — And  that's  where  you'll 
get  it  —  in  the  open. 

Faithfully  yours, 

The  Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

Trenton,  New  Jersey. 

(LXXVI)  —  //  there  be  any  blind  spot  in  the  eye 
of  the  prophet,  it  is  that  "last  infirmity  of  noble 

273 


mind  "  surviving  even  the  desire  for  fame,  of  be- 
lieving that  any  man  is  strong  enough  to  work 
within  any  existing  system  without  being  corrupted 
by  it.  No.  The  only  possibility  of  the  establish- 
ment of  righteousness  lies  through  revolution. 

A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  77 

February  24,  1913. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 
President  Elect, 

Princeton,  N.  Jer. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

The  mistaken  policy  of  our  State  Department, 
under  Mr  Knox,  has  already  started  a  Spanish- 
American  coalition  against  us.  I  myself  believe  it 
to  be  the  intent  of  the  men  who  have  ruled  our 
Nation,  and  who  hope  to  continue  to  do  so,  to  take 
everything  clear  to  the  Isthmus  — And  I  am  not 
alone  in  this  belief,  so  there  is  nothing  strange  in  its 
being  held  from  Mexico  to  Cape  Horn. 

So,  even  were  there  to  arise  any  just  cause  for 
intervention  in  Mexico  ; —  Even  were  it  possible  to 
raise  the  half -million  men  necessary  for  such  inter- 
vention —  which  is  extremely  doubtful,  as  senti- 
ment seems  to  run  the  other  way ; —  such  a  step 
would  cement  said  coalition,  promote  the  formation 
of  an  alliance  with  Germany  and  knock  the 
"  Monroe  Doctrine  "  into  a  cocked  hat.  The  loss, 

274 


from  being  a  few  hundreds  of  millions  loss  in  trade, 
very  properly  chargeable  to  Mr  Knox,  would  be 
unending. 

I  see  they  are  bringing  this  question  to  you 
already  —  and  preparing  matters  on  the  border  and 
at  the  Ports  so  as  to  niake  it  very  easy  for  you  to 
make  a  mistake. 

If  I  am  any  judge  of  your  character  you  will 
wish  to  know  "  where  you  are  at  "  before  you  act  — 
because  you  will  have  to  act,  either  for  or  against. 
And  in  this  connexion,  it  might  not  be  amiss  to 
search  into  the  first  causes  of  the  visible  effects. 
It  is  no  longer  a  case  of  "  cherchez  la  femme  "  but 
suivez  1'argent  — To-day  one  must  first  find  out  who 
gets  the  coin;  then  who  he  is  getting  it  from;  and 
finally  WHY  the  other  fellow  is  "putting  it  up." 
And  where  matters  are  as  prolonged  —  where  there 
is  a  counter  revolution  —  it  is  quite  evident  that  op- 
posing interests  are  involved,  as  in  Mexico  to-day. 

So,  should  the  confidential  despatches  of  our 
Ambassador  fail  to  give  this  information,  and 
should  you  not  be  able  to  get  it  through  the  Secret 
Service  at  New  York  and  London,  it  ought  to  be 
easily  obtainable  at  Mexico  from  the  family  of 
Madero  and  others.  I  feel  sorry  that  the  common 
people  of  Mexico  had  such  a  poor  and  unwhole 
Leader  as  Madero  —  But,  the  end  is  not  yet. 

So  you  who  voice  our  own  "  New  Freedom," 
must  be  extraordinarily  careful  lest  any  act  of  yours 
bring  on  a  miscarriage  of  freedom  in  Mexico.  It 
isn't  our  fight  —  Our  people  have  had  ample  notice 

275 


to  take  care  of  themselves  and  have  remained  there 
at  their  own  peril.  I  have  lived  in  Spanish-America 
myself  on  and  off  for  twenty  five  years,  speak 
Spanish  as  my  own  tongue,  know  the  "  middle 
ground  "  of  the  Latins,  and  am  able  to  see  things 
from  their  point  of  view — And  have  passed 
through  twenty  minor  and  some  bigger  revolutions 
without  a  qualm  —  I  always  minded  my  own  busi- 
ness, remembering  that  it  was  not  my  country.  I 
have  myself  a  Cousin  in  Mexico  —  there  with  large 
family  and  all  his  investments  —  I  wrote  him  long 
since  to  get  out,  but  as  he  has  not  yet  done  so  I 
conclude  matters  are  quiet  in  his  parts  or  that  he 
knows  he  has  nothing  to  fear  from  the  people.  The 
Press  of  this  country  is  so  blessed  sensational  any- 
how that  I  feel  quite  sure  things  are  not  as  black  as 
painted.  I  am  fully  persuaded  personally  that  any 
decent  foreigner  (with  the  possible  exception  of 
Americans  who  are  detested  on  account  of  Mr 
Knox)  is  safer  in  Mexico  City  to-day  than  alone  in 
any  of  our  own  big  cities  at  night. 

But  — Don't  fail  to  look  first  for  — The 
Financers. 

P.  S. —  It  was  common  practice  for  the  victorious 
rebel  in  Central  America  to  send  for  some  American 
and  "  borrow  "  the  money  to  pay  his  troops  —  If 
the  rebel  held  on  three  times  in  ten  it  was  a  lucrative 
business.  Of  course  the  American  did  not  have  to 
lend  the  money.  But  if  he  didn't,  why,  business  got 
so  bad  he  had  to  quit.  They  knew  "  the  game  " 
however,  and  seldom  complained  to  the  American 


276 


Government.     Of  course  affairs  in  Mexico  are  on 
too  large  a  scale  for  any  mere  local  financing. 

(LXXVII) — Note  how  accurately  the  finger  is 
placed  upon  the  central  button  of  all  Spanish- 
American  politics. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  78 


PERSONAL 

August  7,  1913. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON: — 

Have  you  wondered  why  the  reports  of  your  own 
emissaries  to  Mexico  have  been  so  unsatisfactory? 

Senator  Root  has  some  reputation  for  discern- 
ment, yet  the  famous  Central  American  Peace 
Dinner  he  gave  while  Secretary  of  State  came  to 
naught  —  He  did  not  understand  the  point  of  view 
of  his  guests. 

Secretary  Knox  is  said  to  be  an  able  law-yer,  yet 
what  bull  in  a  china  shop  could  have  made  a  sadder 
mess  than  he  did? 

If  ever  a  man's  mind  seemed  set,  Mr  Taft's  was 
before  he  went  to  the  Phillipines,  yet  a  few  years' 
residence  there  changed  his  views  absolutely.  I 
don't  know  that  anyone  has  ever  compared  Mr 


277 


Taft's  expressions  before  and  after  his  travels,  but 
the  contrast  is  illuminating  —  and  highly  creditable 
to  him  —  He  might  have  come  to  understand  the 
people  in  time. 

Spanish-speaking  peoples  are  exceedingly  polite. 
They  believe  in  making  life  agreeable,  and  in  society 
they  seldom  if  ever  inflict  their  own  desires  or 
opinions  upon  others.  It  would  be  untrue  to  say 
that  the  truth  is  not  in  them,  but  they  look  at  truth 
from  another  point  of  view  than  ours,  and  approach 
it  very  deferentially  and  by  devious  ways.  All  of 
which  is  most  disconcerting  at  times  to  English- 
speaking  persons  and  seldom  fully  learned  save  by 
the  young.  Why,  I  cannot  imagine  Zapata  cutting 
a  throat  without  politely  asking  the  victim's  per- 
mission ! 

Now  what  do  you  suppose  will  be  the  result  of 
the  mission  of  such  a  simple-minded  gentleman  as 
Governor  Lind?  Even  supposing  he  succeeds  in 
reaching  parties  able  to  give  him  information,  how 
is  he  going  to  understand  them  without  knowing 
their  point  of  view?  How  will  he  reconcile  con- 
flicting statements  in  a  land  where  nothing  is  taken 
al  pie  de  la  letra?  Of  what  value  is  the  opinion  of 
such  a  gentleman,  no  matter  how  capable  other- 
wise? 

I  am  following  your  troubles  with  great  interest, 
and  must  frankly  say  that  I  do  not  envy  you  your 
job. 

P.  S. —  It  is  just  about  as  reasonable  to  deplore 
revolutions  in  Spanish-America  as  it  would  be  to 

278 


deplore  our  elections  at  home.  It  is  the  only  pos- 
sible way  they  have  of  changing  their  government, 
and  the  system  is  far  more  direct  and  costs  vastly 
less  than  our  own,  to  say  nothing  of  offering  no 
greater  opportunity  for  graft. 

I  have  passed  through  many  Spanish-American 
revolutions  and  felt  less  nervous  about  it  than  I  am 
on  the  streets  of  any  American  city  when  I  happen 
to  be  abroad  at  night  —  They  seldom  molest  for- 
eigners who  refrain  from  meddling  in  their  affairs. 

Trouble  comes  always  from  outside  interference, 
and  I  am  frank  to  confess  that  there  is  very  good 
reason  for  the  hatred  felt  for  us  from  Mexico  to 
Cape  Horn,  for  we  have  continuedly  forced  our  at- 
tentions upon  them  and,  like  any  ignoramus,  oper- 
ated with  dirty  fingers. 

For  the  present  reversion  to  their  primitive 
animal  nature  and  the  revival  of  brigandage  sup- 
pressed by  Diaz  while  he  held  his  energies  and  be- 
fore he  became  an  easy  tool  for  the  exploiting 
classes,  there  is  not  the  slightest  doubt  in  my  mind 
that  the  United  States  is  largely  responsible. 

So,  not  referring  to  the  Monroe  Doctrine,  every- 
body has  the  right  to  expect  the  United  States  to 
restore  order. 

The  question  is,  whom  shall  this  meddling  nation 
put  in  power  after  it  suppresses  the  brigandage  it 
has  aroused  ?  The  party  whom  the  people  revolted 
against?  Or  the  slave-drivers? 

It  requires  not  only  great  knowledge  of  the  nature 
of  the  people  —  their  different  nature  from  our 

279 


own  —  but  the  aid  of  a  delicate  imagination  and  an 
evenly-balanced  mind,  to  discern,  amid  such  chaos, 
the  proper  party  to  restore  to  power  —  even  to  find 
the  real  leaders. 

Is  Governor  Lind  so  qualified  ? 

(LXXVIII)  —  Special  attention  should  be  paid 
to  the  broadmindedness  of  paragraph  one  of  the 
post-script.  The  ordinary  mind  is  quite  incapable 
of  understanding  that  the  methods  of  election  and 
revolution  are  only  local  variations.  But  can  the 
American  people  change  their  government  by  elec- 
tion? Is  Mr  Morgan  dependent  on  majorities?  It 
will  take  more  than  an  election  to  pull  him  from  his 
throne. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  79. 

August  23,  1913. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 
President, 

White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

Are  you  aware  that,  after  all  your  honest  speech, 
you  are  abandoning  the  interests  of  the  people  to 
the  Bankers  ? 

Has  consciousness  been  paralyzed,  as  well  as 
motor  nerves,  by  the  sting  of  the  second-term  bee, 
or,  I  had  best  say  —  hornet  ? 


LETTER  NO.  80 

December  18,  1913. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

The  Revolution 

Your  course  as  President  reminds  me  of  that  of 
a  boy  on  his  first  "  bike  " ; —  You  fix  your  eye  on 
the  obstacle  to  be  avoided  —  and  run  straight  into  it. 


LETTER  NO.  81 

February  n,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

Do  you  not  think  that,  as  Captain  of  the  Ship  of 
State,  it  is  high  time  you  rang  "  hard-astern," 
backed  off  and  changed  your  course  ? —  first  throw- 
ing overboard  your  Jonah  —  the  old  man  of  the 
Sea! 

Everybody  both  here  and  abroad  recognizes  your 
obligation  to  him,  and  believes  he  should  be  paid, 
but  why  not  pay  him  in  coin  rather  than  in  national 

281 


honor,  of  which  last  we  have  less  to  spare?  No 
lover  of  his  country  will  object  to  your  drawing  on 
the  secret  service  fund  for  payment  in  full  for  the 
balance  of  his  term,  leaving  him  free  to  resign  and 
devote  his  entire  time  to  Chautauqua,  but  first 
stipulating  that  he  seek  not  still  further  to  swell  his 
money  bags  by  tacking  subscriptions  to  the  "  Com- 
moner "  to  his  solicitations  for  money  in  the  name 
of  your  Party. 

Then  you  would  be  free  to  select  another  Secre- 
tary, and  might  possibly  get  a  man  of  the  world  — 
one  who  knows  his  bearings  and  who  would  not 
make  us  all  seasick  by  putting  the  Ship  into  the 
trough  of  the  sea. 

I  warned  you  beforehand  not  to  give  him  either 
Treasury  or  State,  but  to  put  him  where  he  could 
do  the  least  harm,  and  have  thought  to  suggest  to 
you  to  retire  him  even  before  Colonel  Harvey  began 
to  criticize  your  policies,  which  he  does  so  moder- 
ately but  with  such  terrible  effect.  But  the  Colonel 
has  been  too  polite  to  suggest  that  you  pay  him  off, 
and  this  I  would  now  do. 

You  see  I  refuse  to  credit  your  eulogies  of  him 
any  more  than  I  believe  in  the  bona  fides  of  your 
currency  bill,  which  last  is  so  innocuous  that  I  will 
not  even  trouble  to  read  your  Trust  Bills.  The  dif- 
ference between  your  expressions,  written  and 
verbal,  and  your  acts  is  so  great  that  I  am  reminded 
of  the  words  of  a  Spanish  ditty,  running — "Sus 
dulces  palabras  ninguna  nina  ha  de  creer "  (No 
little  girl  should  believe  his  sweet  words). 


Trying  still  to  believe  in  your  integrity,  I  balk  at 
Colonel  Harvey's  "  cant,  hypocrisy  and  humbug  " 
—  though    I    distinctly    approve    his    every    other 
criticism. 

Quit  trying  to  play  the  dirty  game  of  politics,  and 
strive  to  be  a  Man.  You  are  only  a  Presidential 
accident,  and  have  not  a  ghost  of  a  show  for  re- 
election. Why  even  I,  who  spent  my  first  $5  on 
you,  will  spend  $500  against  you  in  1916  (unless 
you  change  your  present  course),  even  if  I  have  to 
spend  it  for  Roosevelt,  in  whom  I  am  not  prepared 
to  believe  fully,  but  who  will,  in  my  opinion,  be  the 
next  President 

P.  S. — And  strive  to  bring  your  fool-party  to 
time  in  other  directions.  Give  the  Germans  their 
beer  again  on  "  Sundays/'  And  call  back  the 
prostitutes  you  have  tried  to  drive  out  of  town.  As 
an  historian  are  you  not  aware  of  the  effects  of  this 
course?  Rape  on  the  highways  of  this  Capital,  in 
broad  daylight,  is  not  unknown.  Drive  the  prosti- 
tutes out,  and  it  will  not  be  safe  for  virtuous  women 
to  go  abroad  alone.  For  God's  sake  have  some 
sense  and  do  not  try  to  change  human  nature  by 
"  law."  Do  not  strive  to  outdo  Jesus.  This  last  is 
not  a  sacrilege  by  any  means,  for  I  am  not  a  whore- 
monger but  a  more  deeply  religious  man  perhaps 
than  either  yourself  or  Mr  Bryan  —  I  have  been 
round  the  world  a  bit  more,  that's  all.  Really,  for 
a  man  of  such  great  book-learning,  you  are  more 
ignorant  of  the  world  than  anyone  I  have  ever 
come  across! 

Vale. 


283 


LETTER  NO.  82 

February  26,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  City. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

Mexico  —  The  Burying  Place 
of  American  bodies  and  Democratic  hopes. 

Now  that  the  landing  of  marines  seems  imminent, 
the  Nation  would  like  to  know  whether  it  be  true 
that  they  will  be  ordered  "  to  hurt  nobody " ; 
whether  their  uniforms  are  to  be  discarded  lest 
they  be  taken  for  representatives  of  our  nation; 
and  whether  they  are  to  be  stripped  of  their  arms 
before  being  landed,  lest  they  be  able  to  defend 
themselves  and  thus  fail  to  turn  the  other  cheek? 

As  the  murder  of  one  Englishman  is  a  more 
serious  matter  than  the  destruction  of  several 
Americans,  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  our  marines  will 
not  be  sent  to  mourn  at  Benton's  grave  until  our 
great  advocate  of  peace  at  any  price  shall  have  ter- 
minated his  correspondence  and  allowed  time  for 
the  rotting  under  ground  of  all  evidence  of  crime 
by  the  man  whom  we  furnished  with  munitions  of 
war  and  are  now  backing  against  the  sole  semblance 
of  government  in  the  country  for  whose  sad  devas- 
tation we  are  so  largely  responsible. 

It  irks  you  to  find  that  you  are  not  as  infallible 
as  the  Pope,  and  you  are  not  big  enough  mentally  to 
risk  personal  humiliation  by  admitting  your  error, 

284 


though  even  you  must  now  be  fully  persuaded  that 
the  character-readings  of  your  spies  were  utterly 
wrong,  and  that  a  fair  election  in  Mexico  is  even 
more  impossible  than  it  has  ever  been  in  our  own 
country. 

You  WILL  not  recognize  Huerta.  There  re- 
mains intervention,  and  as  we  are  not  prepared  for 
this  (owing  to  the  large  leaven  of  democracy),  we 
will  not  be  able  to  wash  our  dirty  linen  unperceived ; 
Intervention  will  be  a  joint  affair,  with  ourselves, 
allowed  by  courtesy  perhaps,  to  take  the  lead,  but 
laughed  at  by  the  Powers  in  their  sleeves  as  really 
insignificant.  All  prestige  acquired  through  the 
"  War  "  with  Spain  gone  up  in  "  hot  air/'  and  the 
American  reduced  again  to  the  necessity  to  travel 
abroad  under  British  Passport  where  he  can  get 
one. 

The  world  "  do  move  " —  and  MEN  must  move 
with  it.  I  am  really  sorry  for  you. 

P.  S. —  I  keep  at  you  because  I  believe  you  are  en- 
titled to  opinion  other  than  that  of  the  self-seekers 
by  whom  you  are  surrounded.  I  happen  to  belong 
to  the  large  class  which  applauded  your  words  — 
and  now  damns  your  acts. 

Vale. 

(LXXXII)  —  How  exactly  prophetic  —  in  the 
conventional  sense  of  the  word  —  is  this  striking 
letter.— A.  C. 


285 


LETTER  NO.  83 

March  28,  1914. 
Hon.  R.  W.  AUSTIN, 

House  of  Representatives, 
Washington,  D.  C.* 

DEAR  SIR: — 

Free  Tolls 

Our  privileged  class  is  not  an  ancient  creation 
but  a  recent  growth,  and  as  such  modestly  refrains 
from  direct  participation  in  Government,  contenting 
themselves  with  trying  to  nominate  and  control 
those  whom  we  elect  to  govern  us. 

Obviously  our  rulers  do  not  possess  that  inde- 
pendence on  which  alone  true  statesmanship  can 
rest.  Personal  interest  still  being  paramount,  public 
interest  receives  only  secondary  consideration.  Our 
rulers  must  keep  their  eyes  on  their  places,  and 
this,  being  intensely  practical,  they  invariably  do. 
It  is  now  generally  recognized  that  the  President 
who  does  not  "  play  politics  "  during  his  first  term 
will  not  be  nominated  for  a  second,  so,  being  poor 
men  all,  they  are  after  a  second  —  they  "  need  the 
money." 

A  man  must  be  very  rich  or  very  impractical  to 
use  power  for  the  good  of  all,  and  our  rich  men  are 
of  too  recent  growth  to  be  available,  while  our  im- 
practicable ones  are  unknown.  So  let  us  not  ex- 
pect too  much  of  our  Presidents,  who  are  just  as 

*  Again,  Mr.  Austin  did  me  the  favor  to  publish,  in  the 
Congressional  Record  of  March  30,  1914,  what  no  one 
would  accept. 

286 


poor   and   human   as   ourselves,    and    exposed   to 
greater  temptation. 

The  stakes  in  the  political  game  are  high  at 
present;  they  are  staking  the  tolls  of  the  Panama 
Canal.  The  President  is  crying  "  national  honor," 
which  reminds  one  of  "  patriotism,"  the  war  cry  of 
the  financers.  Now  it  is  unwise  to  discuss  terms. 
It  is  better  to  confine  oneself  to  subjects,  and  insist 
upon  the  other  fellow's  giving  any  one  meaning  he 
pleases  of  a  term  as  he  proposes  to  apply  it  to  the 
subject  to  be  discussed. 

By  "  national  honor  "  the  President  would  seem 
to  mean  that  he  would  keep  an  apparent  promise  in 
a  foreign  treaty  he  did  not  make  by  breaking  a 
solemn  promise  to  his  people  in  the  platform  on 
which  he  was  elected. 

Now,  the  real  question  is  whether  it  be  more 
honorable  to  keep  a  treaty  —  and  no  treaty  has  ever 
yet  been  kept  when  it  suited  the  stronger  power  to 
break  it  —  made  by  the  few  against  the  interests  of 
the  many,  or  to  break  it  in  the  interest  of  the 
nation.  "  Honor,"  as  now  questioned,  is  a  relative 
term.  With  us  what  is  "  honorable  "  politically  is 
"  dishonorable  "  personally ;  what  is  "  honorable  " 
in  one  land  is  frequently  "  dishonorable  "  in  another. 

Why  raise  the  question  of  "  honor  "  ?  The  canal 
is  built.  Why  treat  it  differently  from  any  other 
public  building?  Why  not  free  it,  as  all  our  other 
public  buildings  are  free?  And,  rather  than  prate 
about  "  honor,"  let  us  free  it  to  the  world.  Why 
charge  for  its  use,  when  we  charge  for  the  use  of 
no  other  public  building? 

287 


But  I  fear  this  view  of  "  honor  "  will  be  too  much 
for  the  "  honorable  "  Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Co., 
which  is  thought  to  be  pushing  the  matter  in  the 
interest  of  our  own  railway  companies  which  do 
not  care  themselves  to  discuss  "  honor "  just  at 
present. 

Our  railways  would  make  the  Canal  the  sole  ex- 
ception of  all  public  buildings.  They  wish  charges 
to  be  made  for  its  use  which  will  enable  them  to 
maintain  their  present  transcontinental  freight  rates 
—  to  enable  the  dearer  land  to  control  the  cheaper 
waterway. 

Right  here  the  Shipping  Trust  bogey  arises. 
Would  you  betray  us  into  the  hands  of  the  Shipping 
Trust  owned  by  the  railroads  ?  I  do  not  use  quota- 
tion marks  here  because  the  Shipping  Trust  was  a 
fact,  but  this  was  only  because  of  the  Panama  Rail- 
way, the  monoply  by  which  has  passed  with  the 
completion  of  the  canal.  The  route  is  now  open, 
and  public  opinion  will  not  long  countenance  the 
control  of  water  terminals  by  railways. 

But  we  are  not  interested  in  ships  —  we  have  not 
any  to  speak  of  —  The  only  interest  of  the  Ameri- 
can people  is  in  commerce,  and  this  is  now  carried, 
nearly  in  its  entirety,  in  foreign  bottoms.  It  would 
be  folly  to  exempt  American  ships  from  charges 
when  we  have  not  any  ships,  can  not  build  them 
as  cheaply  as  they  can  be  built  abroad,  or  run  them 
as  cheaply  when  built,  not  being  free  to  employ  the 
cheapest  labor. 

What  we  are  interested  in  is  not  the  ships,  but 
what  the  ships  carry,  what  they  have  got  in  their 

288 


bottoms.  The  "  Flag "  is  another  mere  term : 
Foreign  flags  now  fly  over  the  bulk  of  our  com- 
merce. We  are  not  interested  in  "  flags,"  as  ap- 
plied to  this  matter,  but  in  what  the  flags  fly  over 
—  not  in  the  ships  but  in  what  the  ships  are  carry- 
ing. If  they  are  carrying  anything  to  or  from  our 
shores  we  are  interested  in  them,  otherwise  not. 

So  it  would  seem  that  we  can  safely  and  "  non- 
grudgingly  "  allow  our  President  to  make  a  dicker 
with  our  national  "  honor "  so  as  to  bolster  his 
wobbly  foreign  policy,  by  laying  charges  on  ships, 
of  which  we  have  none  (to  all  intents),  if  we  be 
only  sane  enough  to  provide  for  a  drawback  on 
goods  going  to  or  from  any  American  port,  no 
matter  what  "  flag  "  flies  over  them.  Some  day  our 
flag  may  float  again  on  the  waters,  but  this  will  be  a 
private  affair  of  the  owners  of  the  ships,  the  great 
American  public  being  interested  only  in  such  por- 
tions of  said  ships'  cargoes  as  are  going  from  or 
coming  to  American  ports. 


LETTER  NO.  84 

April  n,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

When  you  gave  the  Great  Commoner  his  present 
place  your  action  was  approved  by  the  world  — 

289 


Everybody  thought  him  entitled,  not  to  the  place, 
but  to  the  opportunity  to  try  to  fill  the  place ;  Some 
credited  you  with  great  astuteness  —  they  thought 
at  the  time  that  you  intentionally  gave  him  the  rope 
for  the  public  hanging ; — 

But  lo,  the  political  suicide  still  hangs  and  the 
stench  thereof  now  fills  our  nostrils  —  You  have 
assumed  full  responsibility  for  the  acts  you  should 
have  mournfully  repudiated  while  requesting  his 
people  to  remove  the  corpse. 

Verily,  thou  destroyest  my  belief  in  the  efficacy 
of  education! 

The  Republican  Party  misbehaved  and  has  been 
chastised  —  But  at  what  a  cost  —  What  a  cost ! ! ! 

Why  is  it  that  however  well-intentioned  a  man 
may  be;  however  well-educated;  however  high- 
minded;  however  good  a  writer  or  speaker  or  any 
kind  of  promiser ; —  Why  is  it  that  if  that  man  be  a 
Democrat,  either  of  the  large  D  or  small  d  variety, 
and  get  into  office  —  he  invariably  proves  incom- 
petent??? 

Is  it  the  case  of  the  beggar  on  horseback?  Or 
the  old  question  of  the  Iris  and  the  Outs  —  the 
only  two  parties  to  government  to  be  found 
from  Darkest  Africa  to  so-called  "  civilized " 
"America  "?  If  one  must  be  robbed,  let  it  be  pre- 
ferably by  the  gentleman  robber  who  will  not  fire 
one's  house  or  pull  it  about  one's  ears. 

I  once  thought  I  saw  a  great  spirit  irradiate  from 
you.  Hopeful  imagination!  'Twas  but  the  easy 
ooise  of  a  soul  so  self-satisfied  or  self-gratified  that 

290 


it  would  teach  (for  I  now  use  the  word  at  which  I 
balked  in  your  case)  the  peoples  and  the  rulers  of 
the  earth  and  the  Gods  in  Heaven.  You  are  riding 
straight  for  a  fall  —  You  are  not  big  enough  to 
confess  error  in  yourself,  and  so  frail  is  your  Spirit 
that  you  are  about  to  jeopardize  your  very  integrity. 

So  narrow  and  damning  are  the  spirits  that  rule 
at  your  councils  that  I  find  a  strict  parallel  with  the 
chapter  on  "  Reason  in  Prison "  in  Bury's  little 
hand-book  on  the  "  History  of  Freedom  of 
Thought "-  -  This  little  volume  is  about  the  size  of 
a  Prayer  Book,  and  would  do  you  and  your  Cabinet 
a  world  more  good.  If  I  thought  one  of  you  would 
trouble  to  read  it  —  especially  yourself  or  Messrs. 
Bryan  or  Daniels  —  I  would  supply  you  all  at  my 
own  expense  in  the  attempt  to  offset  the  damage 
done  my  country  by  the  $5  I  so  foolishly  contributed 
to  your  campaign  fund. 

(LXXXIV)  —  (Paragraph  7.)  —  This  is  the  best 
and  most  profound  criticism  of  Aunt  Margery  that 
has  yet  been  penned.  All  others,  by  comparison,  are 
superficial. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  85 

April  17,  1914. 
DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

Did  you  ever  hear  the  story  of  the  Frenchman  at 
the  Banquet  who,  being  informed  that  a  man  was 
upstairs  in  bed  with  his  Wife,  left  the  feast  in 
frenzy: — The  Banqueters  expected  a  murder;  but, 

291 


in  a  minute  or  two,  the  Frenchman  smilingly  re- 
sumed his  place  at  the  board,  remarking,  "  it's  all 
right,  my  friends,  the  gentleman  has  apologized." 

Mierda ! —  Mierda ! ! —  Mierda ! ! ! 

The  more  I  see  of  your  despicable  Government, 
the  more  I  say  Give  me  Huerta  — 

Why  should  you  be  surprised  at  the  contempt 
which  is  setting  in  against  us  all  over  the  World? 
A  rapidly  growing  majority  of  us  feel  an  utter  con- 
tempt for  our  government,  ourselves. 

Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  City. 


LETTER  NO.  86 

April  18,  1914. 


Wilson  — 


The  Man  who  peeped  into  the  Horn  of  Freedom  — 
and  fled  at  the  echo ! 

THE  MASSES, 
New  York. 

GENTLEMEN  : — 

Wilson  is  proving  more  reactionary  than  Taft. 

But  Taft  stood  by  his  principles,  while  Wilson 
abandons  what  he  professed. 

292 


LETTER  NO.  87 

April  25,  1914. 
A  PRAYER 
FOR  THE  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

My  God!  My  God!  Why  hast  thou  forsaken  HIM ? 
Forgive  HIM  father  for  HE  knows  not  what  HE 
does! 

Born  with  the  jawbone  of  an  Ass,  he  hath  sur- 
rounded himself  with  the  choicest  females  of  his 
kind  and  would  now  wander  with  them  in  foreign 
pastures. 

Huerta  is  not  of  HIS  kind,  oh  lord,  therefore  HE 
knew  thou  woulds't  not  like  him,  so  brayed  upon 
him  and  turned  his  hind  end  upon  him  in  thy  name, 
while  winking  both  eye  and  ear  at  other  less  gentle 
cutthroats  at  the  north  whom  he  has  aided  to  let 
blood,  our  own  included. 

Hold  it  not  against  HIM,  oh  lord,  that  in  this 
poor  backward  country  we  should  have  finally 
stumbled  on  the  greatest  ASS  of  all  to  bray  for  us. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  HIM,  good  lord  —  when 
he  says  who  shall  be  president  of  Mexico ! 

Uphold  HIM,  good  lord,  as  thou  still  upholdest 
the  president  we  set  up  in  Nicaragua! 

And  now  that  we  are  entering  upon  a  ten  years' 
war  of  further  conquest,  the  end  of  which  no 
man  can  see,  if  those  non-christians,  the  Japs,  try 
to  dicker  for  Magdalena  Bay;  or  the  "A  B  C 

293 


Alliance,"  which  has  shaken  the  Catholic  Church, 
should  show  any  disposition  to  take  a  hand  before 
we  find  time  to  raise  the  limit;  or  Germany  should 
wonder  why  the  sphere  of  its  colonial  influence  in 
this  hemisphere  should  be  restricted  by  a  purely 
imaginary  line  called  "  the  Equator  "•  —  remember, 
oh  lord,  that  all  these  others  are  asses  too,  though 
they  have  not  yet  presented  such  egregious  ex- 
amples as  ourselves,  and  if  thou  wilst  not  illumine 
our  own  asininity,  at  least  open  thou  not  the  eyes 
of  these  others ; — 

For  we  are  a  great  country,  oh  lord,  flowing 
.with  milk  and  honey  and   other  things,   and  our 
fellows  in  christ  would  soon  take  from  us  all  of  the 
fat  we  have  despoiled  the  heathen  of ! 

Let  no  such  thing  come  in  OUR  time  oh  lord ; — 
Not  in  OUR  time  — 

Soak  the  innocent,  oh  god,  as  WE  have  ever 
prayed  thee. 

(Interrupted  and  so  neither  finished  nor  sent) 


LETTER  NO.  88 

June  n,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 
White  House, 
Capital. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

You  and  Mr  Bryan  are  credited  by  most  with 
earnestly  believing  your  Administration  to  be 
radically  different  from  any  that  has  gone  before. 

294 


But  have  you  observed,  either  of  you,  that  you 
have  pursued  in  Mexico,  the  identical  course  fol- 
lowed by  the  (then)  ultra  reactionaries,  Taft  and 
Knox,  in  Nicaragua? 

Can  it  be  that  "  the  invisible  government "  has 
worked  upon  your  passions  and  prejudices  without 
your  knowing  it? 

As  a  quasi  student  of  Government  but  an  exceed- 
ingly interested  observer,  I  advance  this  suggestion 
for  what  it  may  be  worth  to  you  both. 

Faithfully  yours, 

P.  S. — You  took  office  promising  to  have  no 
secrets.  Why  do  you  now  act  in  the  matter  of 
Canal  Tolls  as  if  you  knew  more  than  the  Nation? 
What  so  terrorizes  you  that  you  have  been  struck 
dumb? 

Knowledge  never  terrorizes  —  Ignorance  does  — 
It  is  exceedingly  bad  for  any  people  to  be  kept  in 
ignorance  of  their  own  affairs.  Vale. 

(LXXXVIII) — It  is  true  that  government  under 
Wilson  has  become  more  secret  than  it  ever  was  in 
Venice  under  the  Council  of  Three.  Who  is  there 
among  the  ordinary  classes  of  the  people,  that 
understands  the  reasons  for  non-intervention  in 
Mexico,  or  connects  them  with  the  activities  of 
Franz  von  Rintelenf 

Wilson  went  into  power,  in  all  probability,  imag- 
ining that  the  government  of  the  country  bore  at 
least  some  more  or  less  definite  relation  to  the  Con- 
stitution. It  is  the  natural  idea  which  a  university 

295 


professor  would  have.  It  was  probably  very  bitter 
to  him  to  discover  that  he  was  really  in  the  hands 
of  the  money-trust.  Had  he  been  a  Cromwell,  he 
would  have  called  the  financiers  together  for  a 
conference,  shot  them  without  more  ado,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  remedy  the  situation.  But  he  was  only 
a  spavined  old  hack,  and  had  to  acquiesce,  with  a 
more  or  less  bad  grace. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  89 

June  17,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

"  Mediation  on  Eve  of  Collapse. 

Villa  breaks  with  Carranza.'' 

Wash.  Post,  June  17/1914. 

Not  having  heard  from  you  since  I  began  to 
criticize,  I  have  no  doubt  Mr  Tumulty  throws  my 
letters  into  the  W.  P.  B.  unopened,  which  relieves 
me,  as  I  have  no  wish  to  annoy  you,  while  keeping 
my  record  of  current  and  coming  events. 

As  I  once  said  to  the  Manager  of  the  Associated 
Press,  when  offering  to  save  his  bills  for  cablegrams 
by  writing  his  Spanish-American  news  out  of  the 
depths  of  my  vivid  imagination  —  you  have  the 
information,  but  I  have  the  experience  —  and  the 

latter  is  a  d  —  sight  more  reliable  than  the 

former.     So  while  you  are  mistakenly  basing  your 

296 


acts  on  the  conflicting  reports  of  those  who  cannot 
stomach  beans  when  they're  black,  I'll  proceed  to 
take  the  day's  observations. 

As  I  have  never  seen  any  "  Mediation,"  I  fail  to 
perceive  the  "  collapse  " — The  Gentlemen  from  the 
Argentine,  Brazil  and  Chile  must  be  feeling  very 
sore  at  being  placed  in  such  a  ridiculous  position 
by  our  wily  Secretary  —  doubtlessly  through  the 
machinations  of  that  MASTER  of  the  a,  b,  c-s,  our 
only  John  Barrett. 

Of  what  avail  any  suggestion  or  any  attempt 
at  intervention  by  the  fourth  parties,  whom  we  have 
made  fools  of,  when  the  commissioners  of  the 
party  of  the  first  part  (ourselves)  were  left  without 
any  latitude  whatever,  their  instructions  being  abso- 
lute. Huerta,  party  of  the  second  part,  continues  to 
make  an  admirable  showing;  But  Carranza,  your 
creature,  party  of  the  third  part,  feels  already 
strong  enough  to  slight  you. 


I  hardly  expected  the  rebels  to  fall  out  among 
themselves  until  the  time  came  to  divide  the  spoils 
—  until  after  you  had  pushed  them  into  the  Capital. 
But  if  one  can  pick  anything  at  all  from  the  press 
reports,  and  if  it  be  true  that  Carranza  forced  and 
accepted  Villa's  "  resignation  "  it  only  shows  what 
a  bally  ass  he  is.  In  Spanish  America  it  is  the  suc- 
cessful fighter  that  dictates — The  stay-at-home  is 
lucky  if  he  get  a  job  as  telegraph  operator  at  fifty 
Mexs  a  month.  It  would  be  well  for  you  to  try  to 
digest  this  unpalatable  fact. 

297 


Drop  Carranza  and  hitch  to  Villa  if  you  would 
ensure  your  programme  of  horrors  at  the  Mexican 
Capital  —  Otherwise  the  "  Constitutionalists  "  will 
never  get  there,  and  you'll  have  to  remove  Huerta 
personally.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  90 

June  28,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  Capital. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

It  cost  millions  to  depose  Diaz  and  lift  up  Madero 
— And  for  Huerta  to  upset  this  arrangement  must 
have  been  exasperating  —  It  meant  great  loss  or  — 
the  expenditure  of  further  millions.  This  further 
expenditure  once  decided  upon,  the  exasperation 
against  Huerta  becomes  hotter  with  every  million 
thrown  into  the  fire.  "  Huerta  must  go."  How 
otherwise  can  the  Mexicans  be  made  to  pay  back 
those  millions  —  plus  "  a  consideration  "  for  "  the 
great  risk  "  ? 

It  was  on  the  24th  February  of  last  year,  just 
prior  to  your  inauguration,  that  I  wrote,  apropos 
of  Mexico,  suggesting  that  you  should  search  for 
the  parties  who  were  financing  the  revolution. 
From  the  course  of  affairs  it  would  seem  that  they 
found  you  first.  You,  the  champion,  self-pro- 
claimed, of  the  people,  have  been  made  the  tool  of 

298 


plutocracy  — And  if  a  man  be  used,  it  matters  not 
whether  he  be  bought  or  simply  played  upon  —  In 
most  cases  'tis  the  knave  has  the  readier  brain. 

You  would  not  lift  your  finger  to  save  either  the 
lives  or  property  of  your  fellow  citizens,  but  you 
misuse  the  armed  forces  of  their  country  to  uphold 
those  who  are  slaughtering  a  people  at  the  expense 
and  in  the  interest  of  plutocrats  here  at  home  — 
And  you  jeopardize  the  future  of  all  of  us  through 
your  ignorant  interference  by  tying  us  up  at  a  time 
when  all  our  forces  may  be  needed  elsewhere. 

What  came  of  your  boasted  "  Currency  Re- 
form"? Plutocracy  tried  the  "Aldrich  Bill"  in 
the  endeavor  to  "  legalize  "  existing  abuses.  Owing 
to  the  revolt  of  the  people  who  elected  you  they 
could  not  pass  it.  So  they  re-dres.sed  the  che-ild, 
found  a  new  Mother  for  it,  and  persuaded  you  that 
you  were  its  Father.  Then  they  denied  its  legiti- 
macy, and  fought  its  claims  through  every  pimp 
sheet  in  the  land,  and  did  so  so  well  that  they  foisted 
the  bastard  upon  your  not  wholly  reluctant  Con- 
gressional Family,  amid  the  plaudits  of  the  dear 
peo-pul  who  believed  in  you  and  love  to  see  virtue 
rewarded. 

I  am  getting  very  suspicious  about  your  Trust 
Bills!  Plutocracy  is  raising  such  a  smell  about 
them,  I  begin  to  catch  the  stink  (*)  and  am  in- 
clined to  look  for  "  jokers." 

*  The  Spanish  have  a  proverb  referring  to  the  use  of 
perfumes,  running:  "Where  there's  a  smell  there's  a 
stink  ",  the  supposition  being  that  the  one  is  used  to  conceal 
the  other. 

S.* 
299 


Also,  it  is  unbecoming  that  anyone  with  so  uncon- 
cealably  itchy  a  palm  as  your  Minister  of  State 
should  even  know  of,  much  less  suggest,  (as  the 
papers  would  have  us  believe)  the  appointment  of 
the  legal  agents  whose  reward  is  contingent  upon 
his  own  success  in  promoting  the  dumping  of  the 
moneys  from  our  country's  treasury  into  the  laps 
of  the  gentlemen  to  whom  he  has  made  the  sug- 
gestion. He  may  not  have  the  same  interest  in  them 
that  they  have  in  him;  he  may  even  consider  the 
service  covered  by  his  salary ;  still,  it  looks  bad. 

I  can  readily  believe  the  papers  now  that  they 
begin  to  say  that  you  have  wearied  at  your  great 
post.  Nothing  is  so  wearing  as  friction  —  nothing 
more  disheartening  than  the  knowledge  of  effort 
misapplied  —  nothing  so  deadening  as  persistence 
in  a  course  one  knows  to  be  wrong  — And,  for  good 
or  ill,  you  have  so  persisted.  The  honorable  thing 
would  be  for  you  to  resign,  but  such  is  your  un- 
fortunate position  that  you  cannot  resign,  in  that 
your  would-be  successors  are  more  incompetent 
still. 

Faithfully  yours, 

(XC)  —The  idiocy  of  the  policy  of  "  Watchful 
Waiting"  has  by  this  time  become  apparent.  The 
impunity  enjoyed  by  first  outrages  leads  of  course 
to  presumption.  The  Germans  immediately  took 
advantage  of  the  situation,  to  induce  Mexican 
troops  to  perform  acts  which  should  force  Amer- 
ica into  war;  and  Washington,  aware  that  this  is 
the  game,  has  its  hands  tied.  If  the  murder  of  the 
first  American  had  been  followed  up  by  marching 

300 


to  Mexico  City  and  hanging  about  500  people,  there 
would  have  been  no  further  trouble.  At  the  present 
moment,  January,  1916,  if  Mexico  were  positively 
to  declare  war  and  invade  the  United  States,  it 
would  hardly  be  possible  to  resist.  So  much  more 
valuable  is  the  invisible,  spiritual  thing,  prestige, 
than  all  the  dollars  in  the  universe. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  91 

August  27,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

Lord  Morley  and  Mr  John  Burns  differed  from 
each  other  perhaps  no  less  than  you  and  Mr  Bryan 
differ  from  them,  but  they  were  at  one  in  their 
views  upon  Peace  and  upon  the  non-desirability  of 
such  views  in  men  holding  high  office  in  time  of  war 
-  With  great  propriety  these  two  men,  of  such 
widely  different  caste,  both  resigned. 

The  French  Cabinet  has  just  resigned,  giving  as 
the  reason  the  need  of  the  Nation  and  the  necessity 
of  affording  an  opportunity  to  come  forward  to 
men  greater  than  themselves. 

Owing  to  the  miserable  regulations  of  our  un- 
fortunate people,  you,  out  of  place  as  you  are  with 
the  peace- views  which  have  brought  us  to  the  verge 

301 


of  war  with  Mexico  (our  occupation  of  which  still 
pends)  cannot  resign  without  abandoning  us  to  the 
still  greater  undesirables  with  whom  you  have  sur- 
rounded yourself  and  who  have  made  us  the  butt  of 
the  world.  Nothing  could  induce  these  men  to 
resign,  nor  have  even  you  the  power  to  remove 
them  from  the  salaries  connected  with  their  jobs. 

But  the  world  is  at  War  —  too  palpably  so  to 
admit  of  a  denial  even  from  Mr  Bryan  —  Our  day 
of  reckoning,  though  naturally  not  perceptible  from 
the  great  Plainopolis  of  Lincoln,  Nebraska,  may  be 
nearer  than  we  think  for. 

In  this,  a  time  of  real  national  danger,  can  you 
not  cease  playing  miserable  party  politics  for  a 
while?  If  you  really  desire  to  preserve  our  com- 
merce ere  it  perish  —  even  as  our  flag  disappeared 
from  the  seven  seas  —  why  not  go  about  it  in  the 
proper  way? 

The  "  Shipping  Trust "  is  a  mighty  big  title,  but 
numerically  it  cannot  be  perceived — The  Sailor's 
boarding  house  keepers;  the  Seamen's  Union;  the 
guild  of  Marine  Engineers ;  the  moribund  society  of 
Ship  Captains;  the  Knights  of  the  Pantry;  the 
Hibernian  Order  of  Scupper  Polishers ;  the  Trus- 
tees of  Sailor's  Snug  Harbor ;  and  God  knows  what 
other  society  — "  all  on  'em  all  together  "  do  no 
form  one-tenth  of  one-tenth  of  less  than  one  per 
cent  of  the  people  of  the  Disunited  States; — 

They've  been  hollerin',  lo  now  these  many  years, 

to    the    full    extent    of    their   lung   capacity,    and 

whisperin'  between  drinks,  until  they've  scared  the 

Irish  Politicians  into  passing  a  set  of  "  laws,"  the 

302 


like  of  the  short-sightedness  of  which  the  world  has 
never  seen,  and  whose  repression  has  all  but  driven 
our  flag  from  the  ocean. 

Money  for  Ships  ?  —  We  don't  want  it. 

Subsidy?  We  can  do  even  without  this,  though 
other  powers  employ  same  wisely. 

But  FREEDOM  ?  Yes !  !  !  —  Freedom  to  buy 
one's  ship  as  cheaply  as  the  other  fellow  can  buy, 
by  buying  where  one  will ;  Freedom  to  run  it,  after 
it  be  bought,  as  cheaply  as  the  other  fellow,  by 
picking  one's  labor  where  the  other  fellow  picks 
his.  Give  us  Freedom  and  we'll  cover  the  sea  with 
ships  within  a  fortnight  —  I'll  help  buy  one  myself, 
and  act  as  supercargo. 

It  is  said  that  "  the  cure  for  Democracy  is  more 
Democracy  " —  of  which  I  am  more  than  doubtful ; 
—  But  of  one  thing  I  am  certain  —  and  that  is  that 
the  cure  for  bad  "  Law  "  is  not  more  "  LAW,"  but 
to  wipe  out  the  bad  ones  —  The  quicker  the  better. 

Action  is  now  imperative  — You  have  shown  that 
you  have  a  lot  of  dummies  under  your  thumb.  Dare 
you  now  use  your  power  to  good  purpose?  Can 
you  be  President  —  not  of  the  nation  —  for  we  are 
not  a  nation  — "  not  yet  "-  -  but  the  President  of  the 
disunited  and  distracted  people  ? 


303 


LETTER  NO.  92 

September  3,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  Capital. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

Will  you  pardon  my  continuing  to  address  you 
on  the  utterly  false  assumption  that  you  are  the 
fountain-head  of  authority  ?  Our  "  Fathers  "  failed 
to  provide  a  seat  for  Authority  and  died  before 
perceiving  their  error  — Their  sons  have  never  since 
been  able  to  find  Her.  We  got  out  of  "  leading 
strings/'  but  what  have  we  made  of  ourselves? — 
we  are  not  yet  a  "  Nation."  It  is  difficult  for  me 
to  concentrate  on  decentralization  —  I  have  too 
much  respect  for  my  thinking  apparatus  to  subject 
it  to  any  such  strain  —  Hence  the  false  assumption 
—  I  have  in  mind,  what  will  not  be  until  after  we 
are  licked  into  shape  — The  Nation. 

A  gentle-man  (howbeit  of  the  military  caste) 
remarked  to  me  last  evening  that  there  seemed  to  be 
a  growing  idea  that  the  present  war  in  Europe  was 
to  be  "  the  last  great  war  " —  Now  I  had  smelt  this 
in  the  air  myself,  and  recognized  his  observation. 

What  with  men  of  Mr  Bryan's  type,  preferring 
themselves  to  their  country,  and  with  Carnegies 
(whose  endowment,  though  he  may  not  know  it,  is 
being  used  more  for  Finance  than  for  peace)  and 
such,  it  is  natural  that  the  wish  should  conjure  the 
illusive  image,  and  that  the  spread  of  the  phantasm 

304 


should  affect  the  minds  of  all  save  the  few  who  are 
capable  of  thinking  for  themselves.  Highly  desir- 
able as  such  a  state  indisputably  is,  and  bound  as  it 
is  to  come  in  time,  there  is  no  warrant  whatever  for 
believing  this  to  be  the  time  — We  have  only  to  con- 
sider man's  mind  to  perceive  that  hundreds,  perhaps 
thousands,  of  generations  must  come  and  pass 
before  we  can  arrive  at  any  such  ideal  state  —  If 
we  do  arrive,  for  we  have  by  no  means  proven  the 
fitness  of  our  type  to  survive. 

Hence  the  downright  criminality  of  a  man  like 
yourself,  who,  I  assume,  has  learned  to  think,  plac- 
ing in  power  men  who  have  not  —  and  keeping  them 
there  under  conditions  which  are  becoming  highly 
dangerous.  That  this  country  remains  in  the  hands 
of  its  present  conquerors  until  now  is  no  reason  for 
believing  that  it  will  remain  in  our  hands  — The 
conditions,  not  only  of  the  country  but  of  the  people 
have  changed  utterly.  We  are  not  a  Nation,  but  a 
group  of  disunited  States,  occupied  by  unorganized 
mobs,  every  man  of  which  is  trying  to  exploit  his 
neighbor.  If  there  be  a  Statesman  in  the  whole 
land  where  is  he?  Certainly  not  Senator  Root, 
"  the  leader  of  the  American  Bar  '' — "  Our  fore- 
most intellectual ''-  —  He  represents  but  the  inner 
circle  of  a  very  small  class. 

Such  is  now  the  concentration  of  wealth  that  it 
cries  to  the  world  for  re-appropriation  —  It's  a 
tempting  spoil  —  the  greatest  ever  known. 

I  have  never  ceased  to  regret  that  Chile  did  not 
whip  my  country  twenty  years  or  so  ago  —  She 
would  have  made  a  Nation  of  us.  If  the  licking, 

305 


which  no  thinking  man  doubts  is  coming,  is  ad- 
ministered by  a  large  Power,  we  will  be  set  back 
many  generations  — This  also  will  benefit  us,  for  we 
would  then  perceive  the  utter  folly  of  everything 
we  have  been  working  for. 

Perhaps  within  the  next  few  generations,  the 
"  Nations  "  themselves  will  pass,  and  man  will  be 
ruled  everywhere  as  man?  Who  knows? 

But  the  obvious  certainty  is  that  we  are  right  in 
the  perfectly  visible  midst  of  the  greatest  changes 
the  world  has  yet  undergone,  and  are  not  making 
the  slightest  preparation  to  protect  ourselves  from 
the  violence  everywhere  visible. 

Is  this  folly  —  or  part  of  the  scheme  of  things  ? 

P.  S. —  I  will  not  call  to  your  attention  the  fact 
of  your  Democratic  economy-promisers  having 
been  far  more  extravagant  than  the  "  Republican 
Thieves  " —  this  is  natural.  But  has  it  occurred  to 
you  that  in  times  of  privation  it  is  wrell  to  reduce 
expenses — Would  it  not  be  better  to  scuttle  the 
Pork  Barrel  and  discharge  a  few  supernumeraries 
rather  than  to  bleed  us  at  a  time  when  we  need  all 
our  blood?  Sorry  you  entertain  the  second-term 
decoy  —  Makes  your  course  so  much  harder. 

Vale. 


306 


LETTER  NO.  93 

September  10,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  Capital. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

The  Call  to  Prayer 

issued  in  your  name  and 

countersigned  by  the  great  Evangelist 

now  posing  as  Secretary  of  State. 

When  I  last  left  Guatemala  they  had  a  volcanic 
eruption  which  buried  several  villages  in  ashes.  It 
is  the  tale  of  one  village  I  would  recount,  as  told 
me  by  the  sole  survivor. 

The  Indians,  exploited  by  the  Church  in  this  life, 
were  rendered  docile  by  hope  misdirected,  and 
taught  to  pray  for  better  luck  in  the  next.  When 
the  eruption  came,  these  Indians  fell  on  their  knees 
to  pray  —  and  were  buried  alive. 

The  white  man,  the  American  who  told  me  the 
story,  was  not  so  Church-ridden  —  Remembering 
that  "  the  Lord  helps  those  who  help  themselves," 
he  took  a  kitchen  table,  placed  a  sheet  of  galvanized- 
iron  on  top,  and  with  these  on  his  head,  groped  his 
way  to  safety,  which  he  reached  minus  clothing,  and 
with  his  shoes  nearly  burnt  from  his  feet. 

This  eruption  was  a  great  blessing  for  the  coun- 
try, whatever  it  was  to  the  Indians  who  helped  the 
ashes  to  fertilize  the  soil.  The  blessing,  however, 

307 


was  not  perceived  at  the  time  —  People  of  Mr 
Bryan's  type  of  mind  prayed  very  hard,  and  no 
doubt  thought  that  'twas  their  prayers  and  not  tne 
wind  that  caused  the  ashes  to  fall  upon  the  Indians 
instead  of  themselves  —  But  God  Almighty  knew 
his  business ;  and,  in  this  instance,  fertilized  the 
coffee  plantations. 

Now,  for  forty  years  and  more  the  Germans  have 
been  working  days  and  praying  nights,  preparing 
for  "  der  tag,"  and  undoubtedly  believed  they  had 
God  fixed  before  drawing  the  sword — And  the 
other  nations  are  now  praying,  one  one  way,  one 
another,  though  a  bit  late ; —  But  you  can  take  it 
from  me  that  they  are  not  praying  for  peace  —  It  is 
more  than  doubtful  yet  whether  even  the  Germans 
are  ready  to  pray  for  peace  —  And  it  is  an  abso- 
lute certainty  that  He  will  not  get  it  when  He 
does ! — 

But  for  us  —  You,  Mr  Bryan  and  myself  —  to 
pray  for  Peace  —  is  not  only  an  absolute  breach 
of  neutrality,  but  an  impertinence,  a  positive 
butting-in  upon  God,  who  is  just  as  likely  as  not  to 
send  us  to  Hell. 

I  believe  in  Prayer  myself  —  I  pray  nightly,  and 
not  unfrequently  through  the  day,  drawing  on  the 
infinite  for  my  own  growth,  and  trying  for  the 
"good"— BUT  I  NEVER  TRY  TO  DIRECT 
GOD! 

It  is  quite  possible  that  you  have  allowed  Mr 
Bryan  to  issue  this  call  to  prayer  for  political  effect 
—  towards  which  every  act  of  yours  would  seem  to 
point?  If  this  be  the  case,  a  quotation  from  the 

308 


Argonaut  ('Frisco,  Sept/ 5/14,  p.  156,  2d  col,  end 
1st  div.)  may  not  be  amiss  —  It  is  as  follows ; — 

"  That  there  is  now  an  almost  universal 
hatred  of  clericalism  is  one  of  the  things  that 
are  not  usually  said,  but  none  the  less  it  is  a 
fact,  and  this  hatred  is  strong  among)  the 
democratic  masses  of  Europe,  who  rightly  look 
upon  clericalism,  and  especially  upon  the 
clerical  caste,  as  their  enemy." 

There  is  reason  to  believe  that  our  masses  hold 
the  same  enlightened  opinion,  backward  as  the 
middle  class  has  ever  been,  and  that  the  "  Call  to 
Prayer  "  may  have  an  effect  opposite  to  that  Mr 
Bryan  had  in  mind  —  perpetuation  in  office? 


LETTER  NO.  94 

September  i,  1915. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  Capital 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

Now  that  you  are  more  concerned  than  ever 
about  renewing  your  lease  of  the  political  flesh- 
pots,  may  I  remind  you  of  the  old  saw ; — "  Man 
proposes  but  GOD  disposes  " ! 

Since  your  appointment  of  Mr  Page  to  our 
sovereign  ambassadorship  the  "  World's  Work " 
has  been  pro-Wilson,  but  it  serves  you  ill  by  pub- 
lishing this  month  an  article  entitled  "  Why  the 

309 


United  States  Must  Finance  the  War,"  or,  (per 
context)  Why  the  moneys  must  be  taken  from  the 
people  of  the  United  States  in  order  to  enable 
England  to  finance  the  Allies !  !  ! 

The  author,  Mr  Theodore  H.  Price,  made  mad 
by  the  Gods,  has  lapsed  into  truth-telling  — "  Our 
customers  cannot  pay  us  unless  we  lend  them  the 
money  —  Consequently  we  must  lend  them  the 
money."  Whose  money  is  lent  ?  Certainly  not  that 
of  the  money-lenders !  Whose  goods  are  being 
"  sold  "  ?  Certainly  not  those  of  the  sellers  and 
Bankers !  It  is  the  people  of  the  United  States, 
placing  unwarranted  trust  in  their  faithless  gov- 
ernment, who  are  being  despoiled  both  of  re- 
sources, labor,  and  their  means  for  exchange  — 
their  "  money." 

You  are  committing  grave  political  mistakes,  but 
it  is  through  such  as  you  that  God  works  right  by 
wrong ; — And  only  so  may  we  be  involved  in  the  de- 
bacle ;  Unless  we  be  cursed  we  cannot  be  blessed ; 
Were  we  to  remain  out  of  it  we  should  remain  as 
far  behind  as  the  aborigines  of  Australia ;  — 

But  give  yourself  no  concern  about  re-election  — 
Many  "  horrible  "  things  are  now  plainly  marked 
to    happen    which    will    make    the    "  Presidency " 
shunned  by  politicians,  and  exceedingly  dangerous 
even  to  a  WHOLE  MAN,  if  such  be  found. 

"  Repudiation  "  means  —  Class  Wars  — And  re- 
pudiation is  God's  way  —  I  pray  HIM  not  to  stop 
until  our  middle  classes  be  so  involved  that  the 
balance  of  power,  now  so  shaky,  falls  for  a  while 
on  the  side  of  the  masses. 
310 


The  times  promise  an  uplifting  development  of 
the  Mind  of  Man !    It  is  high  time. 


LETTER  NO.  95 


September  16,  1915. 
Hon.  WOODROW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House,  Capital. 

DEAR  MR  PRESIDENT: — 

"  The  Billion-Dollar  "Loan." 

'Tis  the  curse  of  Anglo- Saxondom  to  consider  all 
acts  permissible  that  are  not  expressly  forbidden  by 
"  law." 

And,  as  is  natural,  our  Chief  Priests  and  Money- 
Lenders  take  good  care  that  no  "  law "  shall  be 
passed  which  may  deprive  them  of  their  "  right " 
of  exploitation  of  the  people. 

Secretary  Lansing,  speaking  for  the  government 
(as  quoted  by  this  morning's  Post),  may  not  feel 
"  obligated  "  to  exercise  "  any  control  "-  —  possibly 
because  the  government  has  no  control  —  of  the 
"  Federal "  Re-Serve  Board,  which  makes  its  own 
regulations,  in  the  interest  of  the  Money-Lenders, 
seemingly  without  regard  to  the  dispositions  of 
Congress ; — 

But  in  "  viewing  "  "  such  a  loan  "  "  as  a  private 
commercial  transaction,"  he  loses  sight  of  the  fact 

3" 


that  the  pledge  about  to  be  used  for  private  gain, 
is  the  Public  Credit  of  the  American  people  —  and 
that  to  allow  same  to  be  used  without  cover  is  to 
become  a  party  to  misappropriation  of  public  funds 
or  credit. 

Even  were  the  whole  "  loan  "  to  be  "  covered  " 
by  "American  "  "  securities,"  it  would  still  be  mis- 
appropriation, for  there  is  no  warrant  for  the  re- 
purchase of  same. 

Thus  I,  as  a  native  American  citizen,  enter  most 
emphatic  protest  at  such  betrayal  of  the  public 
welfare,  and  as  Congress  is  not  in  session,  I  am 
compelled  to  make  such  protest  to  you  as  "  Presi- 
dent," there  being  nothing  "  federal "  about  the 
"  Re-Serve  Board  "  but  its  name. 

To  conserve  my  rights  — 

I  protest! 


.112 


MISCELLANEOUS 


LETTER  NO.  96 

April  n,  1910. 
THE  VERY  REVEREND, 

H.  MARTYN  HART,  Dean, 
St.  John's  Cathedral, 
Denver,  Colorado. 

MY  DEAR  DEAN: — 

Your  remark  in  your  last,  that  "  I  seemed  to 
have  more  time  than  money,"  is  most  true. 

I  have  had  time  of  late,  to  think  —  a  most  danger- 
ous thing  to  do : 

And  had  I  the  opportunity  (the  money — for 
coin  alone  can  be  heard),  I  would  welcome  the  still 
greater  danger,  and  —  S-P-E-A-K. 

I  do  not  expect  to  have  the  opportunity. 


I  notice  that  you  have  broadened  greatly  with 
years  —  so  much  so  that  I  cannot  understand  your 
attitude  towards  the  missionaries. 

Firm  believer  in  Jesus  as  I  am,  I  can  by  no 
means  believe  that  God  sent  his  Son  to  the  Jews 
alone,  and  am  therefore  loth  to  decry  the  Prophets 
of  other  Nations. 

We  must  first  learn  honesty  before  we  can  teach 
the  Chinaman  —  and  the  moral  practices  of  the 
Zulu,  I  understand,  put  those  of  the  whole  White 
Race  to  shame. 


3i5 


I  have  declined  to  attend  any  of  the  meetings  of 
the  missionary  laymen  here;  for  they  are  innocent 
fanatics,  if  not  worse. 

And  I  have  never  contributed  a  dollar  to  foreign 
missions  because  all  those  whom  I  have  met  on 
their  native  heath  (or  I  should  say  the  heath  of  the 
heath-en)  have  lived  in  better  style  than  I  have  ever 
been  able  to  afford  myself. 

When  Barry  (whoever  he  be)  says  (Pearson's, 
April/ loth)  that  one  dollar  in  ten  reaches  the 
heathen,  he  knows  whereof  he  speaks. 

Now! — Don't  you  bother  to  answer  my  letters, 
for  you  may  not  have  as  much  time  as  I  have  at 
present. 


LETTER  NO.  97 

April  n,  1910. 
MY  DEAR  DEAN  : — 

Since  writing  you  after  lunch  —  now,  just  after 
dinner,  I  have  re-read  sermon  No.  17,  and  found  it 
good.  Herewith  $i.  for  its  sixteen  forerunners, 
and  another  $i.  for  those  to  come  after. 

You  are  broadening  a  bit  —  Why  not  go  a  bit 
farther? 

"  Other  sheep  I  have  which  are  not  of  this  fold ; 
them  also  must  I  bring,  and  there  shall  be  one  flock 
and  one  shepherd." 

316 


Likewise ; — 

"  In  my  Father's  House  are  many  mansions.'* 

Don't  you  think  it's  a  bit  narrow  to  restrict  these 
sayings  to  any  one  or  more  peoples  of  the  same 
tongue  or  the  same  race  ? 

Do  you  think  there  was  anything  narrow  about 
the  Son  of  God? 

Don't  you  think  he  meant  to  find  a  place  for  the 
"  other  sheep  " —  for  all  mankind  ? 

And  don't  you  think  it  a  bit  cheeky  to  say  that 
our  Prophet,  Jesus,  was  the  only  Prophet,  in  the 
face  of  he  himself  having  told  us  he  intended  to  go 
after  the  other  fellows  ? 

He  didn't  go  to  the  Jews  as  a  Chinaman  —  he  had 
more  sense.     Why  then  should  we  think  he  would 
go  to  the  Chinese  or  the  Turks  or  others  as  a  Jew  ? 
-  He  would  not  have  been  understood  if  he  had. 

I  think  I  mentioned  this  fancy  of  mine  to  you 
some  twenty  years  since.  It  may  grow  to  be  a 
conviction. 

People  have  to  be  approached  from  the  proper 
mental  angle.  You  can  preach  things  Spiritual  to 
a  materialist  'till  he  himself  leaves  his  grave  with 
the  others — Tis  not  that  he  will  not  —  he  can  not 
believe  —  he's  on  a  lower  plane  —  But  I  believe  that 
even  these  will  rise  in  time. 


LETTER  NO.  98 


THE  BEGINNER 

Dr  Hannah  Thompson  pictures  the  faculty  of 
sight  and  the  organs  of  sight  as  separate  and 
distinct. 

We  know  what  poor  instruments  our  organs  are. 

May  it  not  be  that  "  The  Heavens  "  are  right  be- 
fore us  in  plain  sight,  were  our  organs  only  suitable 
for  seeing  them? 

When  we  do  see  them  it  will  be  through  the 
spiritualization  of  the  faculty  of  sight  — 

And  may  not  some  highly  spiritual  natures 
already  so  see  them? 

And  if  they  did  —  would  they  inform  scoffers? 

Our  spiritual  natures  are  far  from  developed 
as  yet. 

WASHINGTON,  January  22,  1911. 

(XCVIII)  — There  is  an  extraordinary  resem- 
blance between  the  author  of  these  letters  and  Wil- 
liam Blake;  which  extends  not  only  to  the  quality  of 
the  vision,  but  to  their  styles.  There  is  the  same 
curious  difficulty  about  reading  them,  a  sort  of  feel- 
ing that  one  is  uncertain  of  the  real  meaning  of  the 
thought.  And  this  is  not  a  mere  question  of  the 
connotation  of  the  words  used;  it  is  a  sort  of  funda- 
mental misgiving  as  to  whether  one's  mind  is  sufli- 


ciently  in  tune  to  be  able  to  apprehend.  If  there  be 
anything  in  the  theory  of  re-incarnation,  it  is  a  good 
bet  that  Mr  Stuart  is  William  Blake  come  back. 

A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  99 


THE  BEGINNER 


A  THOUGHT 

"  Thy  will  be  done  on  earth 
As  it  is  in  Heaven." 


The  demand 

Evidences  —  that 

What  we  idealize  as  God's  will 

Is  not  done  on  earth 

But  is  done  in  Heaven. 

Hence  "Heaven" 

Is  not  likely  to  be 

Any  other  planet  or  sun 

Of  the  same  component  parts  as  our's. 

Is  not  "  Heaven  "  the  place 

(which  we  used  to  think  of  as  void 

but  are  now  coming  to  know  as  quite  the  reverse) 

Wherein  all  these  bodies 

Do  do  the  "divine"  WILL? 


319 


If  this  be  so 

Then  we  live  and  move  in  Heaven 
And  can  communicate  therewith 
Whenever  we  care  to  take  our  eyes 
And  thoughts  (*)  from  earth. 

THE  SYCAMORES, 
Cornelia,  Georgia, 
Sunday,  June  n,  1911. 

(XCIX)  —  There  is  so  much  meat  in  a  letter  of 
this  sort,  that  comment  is  impossible.  One  could 
write  an  entire  volume  about  this  one  letter. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  100 


THE  BEGINNER 


ON  THE  ROADS  IN  THE  SOUTH 

A  monument  left  by  an  ignorant  and  corrupt 
government  to  the  silent  endurance  of  a  long- 
suffering  people. 

Salisbury  to  Lexington, 
Nov/26th/ii 

*  Meaning  our  thinking  apparatus  —  our  "  Receiver  " — 
Language  has  not  begun  to  be  — "  made." 


320 


LETTER  NO.  101 


February  10,   1912. 
His  Excellency, 

WILLIAM  HOWARD  TAFT, 

President  of  the  United  States  of  North 

America, 
Washington,  D.  C. 

MR  PRESIDENT: — 

"True  wisdom  consists 

not  in  seeing 

what  is  immediately  before  our  eyes, 
but  in  foreseeing  what  is  to  come." 

May  I  be  pardoned  the  suggestion  that  you  fill  the 
vacancy  on  the  Supreme  Bench  left  by  Justice 
Harlan,  of  glorious  memory,  by  appointing  thereto 
some  just  man  —  some  layman,  whose  lack  of  in- 
timacy with  the  Law  shall  be  his  chief  qualifica- 
tion— 

And  who,  unfettered  by  the  precedents  of  by- 
gone ages,  shall  common-sense  conditions  as  they 
are  to-day,  and  by  constantly  reminding  his  col- 
leagues that  the  Law  is  not  an  end  but  a  means, 
strive  to  save  them  from  the  sea  of  technicality 
where  Justice  is  so  often  lost? 

Spiritual  integrity 
Outweigheth  the  letter 
Of  "  the  law." 


321 


LETTER  NO.  102 


ANENT  TOLLS  ON  THE  PANAMA  CANAL 

Be  not  deceived 

by  the  color  of  the  skin, 

but  feel  beyond' 

for  the  timbre  of  the  Soul  within. 

Mesel. 


With  ships,  as  with  man,  the  colors  shown  can- 
not always  be  depended  upon  —  It  is  not  the  Flag, 
but  the  goods  carried  under  the  flag,  which  is  the 
really  important  point  at  this  juncture,  though  it 
seems  to  have  been  carefully  avoided  in  the  volu- 
minous propaganda  now  being  so  widely  published 
on  the  matter  of  Tolls  on  the  Panama  Canal. 

Our  commerce  is  carried  already,  almost  in  its 
entirety,  under  foreign  flags  —  a  disgraceful  situa- 
tion, true,  but  only  one  of  the  many  legal  results  of 
that  strictly  constitutional  procedure  which  has 
ever  permitted  the  selfish  minority  to  dominate  and 
exploit  the  equally  selfish  though  inchoate  majority, 
the  pressure  upon  whom  now  rapidly  forces  a 
coalescence  which  will  rend  the  whole  body  unless 
the  weights  be  immediately  removed. 

Now,  it  would  seem  to  the  untechnical  mind  that 
it  might  simplify  discussion  to  divide  the  selfish 
minority  into  its  constituent  parts; — the  merely 
selfish,  who,  believing  in  capitalism,  buy  bonds  and 
such; — and  the  essential  minority,  the  sublimates, 


322 


who,  perceiving  the  evanescence  of  most  human 
contrivances  and  realizing  that  only  two  things  can 
be  temporarily  relied  upon  —  our  planet,  with  the 
life  upon  it  —  are  striving  to  corner  the  former  to 
enable  their  own  precious  offspring  to  dominate  the 
latter,  by  using  unreal  property  as  the  base  for  the 
issuance  of  the  bonds  and  other  titles  which  their 
less  astute  brethren,  whom  they  have  persuaded  to 
hold  the  bag,  buy. 

At  first  sight  those  who  hold  the  bonds  —  the 
plebes  —  would  alone  seem  interested  in  the  un- 
licensed taxation  sold,  but  we  must  not  forget  that 
the  sublimates  —  the  Patricians  —  who,  with  the 
proceeds  of  such  sales  buy  real  property  in  fee  and 
keep  it  free,  though  they  do  not  yet  own  the  Canal 
and  cannot  use  it  openly  for  their  own  purposes, 
may  yet  be  interested  in  discouraging  its  too  free 
use  by  the  supposedly  ignorant  majority  whom  they 
have  charged  with  its  cost! 

They  lade  men  with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne 
and  create — "property/'  which  (instead  of  bless- 
ing) soon  becomes  a  curse  to  the  community  which 
produces  it,  for  as  "  property  "  increases,  taxes  for 
the  use  thereof  accumulate  —  on  the  pin-headed 
majority  always,  the  Patricians  and  Plebes  not 
touching  the  burdens  with  one  of  their  fingers. 

The  ability  of  the  Patricians  to  continue  to  milk 
the  railroads  and  other  public  properties  of  this 
country  for  bonds  with  which  to  conjure  their  por- 
tion of  the  grafted  real  property  back  from  the 
Plebes,  and  for  stocks  with  which  to  absorb  any 
leakage  anywhere,  depends  upon  the  taxes  they  are 

323 


able  to  impose,  under  the  guise  of  "  rates,"  "  duties," 
"  interest,"  "tolls" — and  sometimes  they  even  call 
them  "  taxes  " —  and  may  not  this  be  the  reason 
why,  not  satisfied  with  the  nine-tenths  of  the  loaf 
already  theirs  at  Panama,  they  are  reaching  out  for 
the  other  tenth,  unwilling  to  permit  the  unpre- 
cedented possibility  of  anything  getting  through  un- 
taxed,  though  it  be  on  some  old  tub  from  a  mud- 
flat  not  already  purchased  and  put  out  of  commis- 
sion by  themselves. 

It  is  said  that  we  have  had  no  STATESMEN 
since  the  early  days  when  a  sense  of  personal 
delicacy  unseen  since,  with-held  from  too  greedy 
indulgence  in  the  pudding  to  which  they  were 
allowed  first  and  unrestrained  access,  but  whether 
this  be  strictly  so  or  whether  the  size  of  the  pudding 
at  that  time  had  something  to  do  with  it,  certain  it 
is  that  crust  and  body  have  since  disappeared  and 
as  the  dish  itself  has  become  a  bit  too  hot  for  scrap- 
ing even  by  the  most  calloused  fingers,  we  may  ex- 
pect our  long  silent  gentle-men  to  lend  us  their 
mouths  again  and,  perchance  even  before  the  Canal 
be  toll-sterilized  against  results,  call  the  attention 
of  their  PEERS  to  the  fact  that  other  more  altru- 
istic POWERS  have  called  us  a  mere  commercial 
nation,  and  that  as  such  we  prefer  to  consider  this 
matter  from  the  commercial  as  opposed  to  the 
financial  point-of-view ; — 

We  decline  to  talk  "  SHIPS  "  because  we  were 
legislated  out  of  ours  years  since  and  haven't  got 
any,  but  we  are  all  —  that  is,  the  vast  pin-headed 
majority  —  interested  that  our  commerce  should 
bear  no  further  taxes  than  those  already  suffered, 

324 


and  would  prefer  that  our  goods,  including  such  of 
the  other  fellow's  goods  as  we  may  care  to  take 
unto  ourselves  in  exchange  —  all  goods  —  all  com- 
merce—  to  and  from  the  United  States  of  North 
America  —  which  may  have  occasion  to  use  the 
Canal  at  Panama,  shall  pass  untaxed  through  that 
one  place  at  least,  whether  carried  in  English,  Ger- 
man, French,  or  any  other  bottom  —  even  if  so  to 
do,  we  have  to  keep  the  word  so  falsely  given  in  the 
name  of  our  people  and,  for  the  first  time  in  His- 
tory, hold  to  a  treaty  when  no  longer  convenient,  by 
freeing  that  gateway  to  the  commerce  of  the  world 
and  charging  ourselves  with  its  upkeep,  as  we  have 
done  already  with  its  cost,  omission  of  proper  pro- 
vision for  both  of  which  in  the  treaty  now  being  in- 
voked, spells  FINANCE  —  or  Traitors. 

WASHINGTON,  December  15,  1912. 

Declined  by  "Life"  and  elsewhere  where  offered. 

S.x. 


LETTER  NO.  103 

December  16,  1912. 
DEAR  LIFE: — 

Can  you  tell  me  how  it  is  that  many  people, 
estimable  from  their  own  point  of  view,  some  highly 
however  unevenly  educated,  and  some  who  happen 
to  have  had  more  than  one  mental  facet  polished  — 
can  continue  to  believe  in  the  intellectual  integrity 
of  William  Howard  Taf t  ? 

Passing  by  the  responsibility  for  the  series  of 
scandals  with  which  his  administration  will  ever  be 

325 


associated,  it  seems  incredible  that  even  caste  can 
so  sear  minds  as  to  blind  them  to  the  character  of 
the  man  who  devotes  his  last  few  days  of  grace  to 
calling  his  family  together  for  one  final  junket  (*) 
at  the  expense  of  the  people  who  have  recalled  him. 

It  is  petty  graft,  lower  than  that  of  the  office  boy 
who  robs  his  employer  of  postage  stamps. 

And  what  must  be  the  thoughts  of  the  Line 
Officers  of  the  battleships  detailed  for  such  a  pros- 
titution of  service?  It  reminds  one  of  the  Generals 
we've  seen  carrying  in  arms  the  babes,  legitimate 
and  other,  of  the  Despots  elsewhere. 

He  was  the  original  Junketeer  —  Let  us  hope  he'll 
be  the  last ! 


LETTER  NO.  104 
THE  BEGINNER 


"  LIFE  "—  OR  — "  GROWTH  " 

Intuitions  ? — 

Impressions  ? — 

Why  distrust  them? 

Your  memory  is  but  a  series  — 

Your  LIFE  but  a  concatenation  of  — 

Impressions ! 

*  His  last  trip  to  Panama. 
326 


Why  hesitate  to  ex-press  them? 
Ye  cannot  inhale  without  exhaling  — 
'Tis  the  same  with  mental  growth  — 
With  all —"GROWTH"! 

December  31,  1912. 


LETTER  NO.  105 


THE  BEGINNER 


FEELING  AND  SEEING 

"THINGS"—    can  be  really  felt 

but  never  really  seen  — 

For  "  Seeing  " —  is  still  a  reflex  action 

and  far  from  comprehensive. 

"  Feeling  " —  is  —  spiritually  —  positive  —  * 
"  Seeing  " —  is  —  sensually  —  negative. 

We  ((See" 

or  look  along —  reflected  rays  — 

We  "Look" 

at   an   object —    along    rays    discharged    or    re- 
flected 
by  it  to  us. 
Yes! 

But! —    May  not  we  ourselves 

project   rays   now   unknown   to 

us  — 

And  look  along  them 
in  the  absence  of  known  rays  ? 
*  I  refer  to  "  apprehension  " — not  "  touch." 
327 


f —     Can  this  be   "the   faculty  of" 
Sight? 

If  not,  what  would  be  its  relation 
thereto  ? 


We  do —  project  rays! — 

"  telepathically  "  —  and      other- 
wise — 

(so     do     the     very     "bugs"- 
" lantern"  and  other) 

Why  —  not  look  along  them  ? 
/  have  —  looked  along  them  — 
And    I    WILL  —  yet  look  farther. 

WASHINGTON,  February  2,  1913. 


LETTER  NO.  106 

February  4,  1913. 

Men  have  made  money  an  end 
And  pursue  it  to  the  end. 

They  go ! — 
And  leave  their  means  behind  —  unused, 

Without  attaining  any  end  — 
And  thus  they  end  without  an  end. 


Money  may  purchase  even  opportunity,  though 
seldom  so  used.     Given  the  choice  of  money  and 

328 


opportunity,  take  the  last  —  and  the  first,  if  neces- 
sary, will  be  added  unto  you. 

I  congratulate  you  most  heartily  upon  the  wisdom 
of  your  choice. 

To 

JOSEPH  P.  TUMULTY,  Esqre., 

upon  the  occasion  of  his  acceptance, 

after  deliberation  and  "at  a  financial  sacri- 
fice," 
of  the  Secretaryship 

proffered  by  the  President-Elect. 


LETTER  NO.  107 


THE  BEGINNER 


Government 

Men  form  "  Governments  "  to  exploit  their  own 
peoples  — 

And  then  use  those  exploited  to  despoil  other 
peoples  — 

And  so  enlarge  "  their  "  "  sphere  of  influence." 

March  n,  1913. 


329 


LETTER  NO.  108 


THE  BEGINNER 
I  am  conscious  of  no  bias  — 

other  than  a  strong  leaning  towards 
"Truth,"  "Justice"  and  NATURAL-Order- 

the  everyday  abuse  of  which  by  those 
who  know  no  restraint  other  than 
written  "  law  " —  and  seldom  that  — 
has  begun  to  get  on  my  nerves. 

WASHINGTON,  May  25,  1913. 


LETTER  NO.  109 


THE  BEGINNER 


LAW 

The    obsession    of    the    American    people    by 
"Law"— 

Their  persistence  in  the  queer  idea 

That  they  can  stop  gambling,  drinking, 

And  sexual  promiscuity  — 

That  they  can  change  man's  will  — 

By  "  Taboo  " —  as  Grant  Allen  so  well  puts  it. 


330 


Law  — 

In  any  and  every  form  — 

Repression,  Suppression  —  pression  of  any  kind  — 

Has  never  made  any  man  better. 

Evil  produces  evil  — 

And  can  produce  no  other  thing  — 

"Law"- 

Even  in  its  form  of  wholesale  destruction  — 

Is  quite  useless  as  an  example  to  the  slaves  that 

survive  — 

Sooner  or  later,  these  have  their  way  — 
And  return  the  evil  that  was  meted  out. 

As  ye  sow,  so  shall  ye  reap. 

Like  produces  like  — 

You'll  get  back  from  men's  minds 

Just  what  you  sow  there  — 

Only  — 

The  return  will  be  manifold. 

It  is  most  curious 

How  the  White  Man 

Lost  the  Spirit  — 

And  became  auto-hypnotically  cross-eyed 

On  the  "letter  of"— "the  Law." 

Our  ordinary  trader 

Merely  tries  to  keep  within  it  — 

But  the  more  covetous  thieves 

Buy  indulgences  from  its  Priests 

To  pass  even  these  limits. 

June  21,  1913. 


LETTER  NO.  no 

August  6,  1913. 

S.  DANZIGER,  Esqre., 

Man.  Editor,  the  Public, 
Chicago,  III. 

DEAR  MR  DANZIGER: — 

Am  I  right  in  believing  that  your  views  on  inter- 
vention in  Mexico,  as  expressed  in  your  letter  of 
4th  inst,  just  to  hand,  are  that  everybody  should 
look  after  himself? 

And  would  not  this  view,  as  extended  to  the  pos- 
sible intervention  of  the  Japanese  in  California,  be 
disastrous  ? 

For  if  the  Japanese  do  invade  us  you  may  count 
upon  its  being  via  Mexico,  and,  if  you  have  fol- 
lowed the  alleged  "  brother  nation  "  expressions  of 
the  Japanese  Envoy  to  Mexico,  the  possibility  of 
Japan's  taking  advantage  of  any  embroilment  of 
ours  with  Mexico  is  not  as  remote  as  it  might  be. 

Personally  I  believe  that  War  is  folly,  and  that 
economic  considerations  are  bound  to  do  away 
with  it  —  eventually.  But  meanwhile  I  do  not  blink 
the  fact  of  its  virulent  existence  and,  personally, 
incline  to  inoculation  as  a  prophylactic. 

It  is  undoubtedly,  with  our  present  miserable 
lack  of  preparedness,  a  very  grave  matter  for  us 
to  tackle  even  Mexico  —  no  man  can  tell  what  it 
might  lead  to.  But  there  may  be  even  greater  ills 

332 


in  store  for  us  unless  we  begun  to  look  outward  a 
bit  more  upon  the  world  of  which  we  form  a  part. 

Nations  are  of  two  kinds — The  Doers  and  the 
done.  So  we  had  better  be  up  and  doing  lest  the 
era  of  universal  peace  find  us  among  the  done. 

Faithfully  yours, 

P.  S. —  Since  writing  you  on  the  2d  I  have  lost 
my  hope  that  the  Democrats  really  meant  to  do 
something  —  It  was  too  much  to  expect  them  to 
beat  their  own  record.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  in 


THE  BEGINNER 
A  Lady 
Dining  with  us 
Brought  her  Father 
A  highly  successful  Lawyer 
Out  of  the  grave 
To  remark  that  — 
"  Law  is  the  Science  of  Injustice." 

WASHINGTON,  August  20,  1913. 


LETTER  NO.  112 


Sunday,  November  23,  1913. 

Thinking  of  a  dinner 

and  the  brain-brush  which  followed ! 


333 


Reference— "  SIN" 

Any  such  misuse  of  one's  physical  self 

As  may  retard,  stunt  or  kill  the  growth  of  one's 
psychical  self. 

Being  a  matter  purely  personal  between  one's  two- 
selves  and  Nature,  and  with  no  room  left  for 
either  Society  or  the  Church  — 

Party  of  the  first  part  —  Self  (growth  or  "  ex- 
pression ") 

Party  of  the  second  part — Nature  (whence  im- 
pression) 

To  Mrs , 


—  the  poet  — 

whence  the  dinner. 


LETTER  NO.  113 


Sunday 
January —  1914 

Fourth 
DEAR  REEDY  : — 

Taxation  —  Is  the  two-edged  sword  by  which 
the  mighty,  who  have  lived  by  it,  shall  die. 


334 


LETTER  NO.  114 
THE  BEGINNER 

Wanted 
A  Sun- Parlor  on  the  Roof 

And,  off  from  this  — "  vibratory  alleys,"  that  is 
to  say  —  Walks,  about  12  feet  by  100  feet,  lighted 
from  the  sky,  through  glass  of  the  different  colors 
of  the  spectrum  — 

Each  alley  to  have  its  own  light,  with  its  walls 
papered  in  same  color  — 

The  alleys  being  ranged  in  the  order  of  the 
different  colors  of  the  spectrum. 

A  Room  for  a  "  Color  Organ." 


Nurseries  for  Adults  —  i.  e.,  Playrooms  filled 
with  mechanical  toys,  building  blocks,  soldiers, 
mannequins,  scenery  and  other  suggestors. 


Rooms   for  Rest  —  or  Meditation  —  Far  under 
ground,  away  from  surface  vibrations. 

WASHINGTON,  January  17,  1914. 

(CXIV)  — A  most  splendid  and  practical  idea. 
If  I  may  do  a  little  bit  of  prophesying  myself,  it  is 

335 


this;  that  the  Turkish  bath  of  the  day  to  that  of  the 
future  is  as  the  old  dandy-horse  of  1820  to  the 
modern  motor  cycle. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  115 
THE  BEGINNER 

ON  DICTIONARIES 

As  so  many  "  foreign  "  words 

Have  already  been  incorporated  therein 

Why  not  go  the  "  whole  hog  " 

Appropriating  the  German 

And  the  Latin  tongues 

In  toto 

Arranging  them 

In  a  single-tomed  dictionary 

And  under  one  index  only? 

Fifty  thousand  additional  words 

Would  more  than  suffice  — 

The  addition  would  hardly  be  noticed. 

But! 

Think  of  the  convenience 

To  world-men. 

All  will  soon  be  world-men. 

February  9,  1914. 

(CXV)  —  Mr  Stuarfs  notes  upon  the  require- 
ments for  a  dictionary  suitable  for  modern  use  are 
far  too  voluminous  to  be  printed  here. — A.  C. 

336 


LETTER  NO.  116 


THE  BEGINNER 


UNLESS  THERE  BE  SILENCE 
THERE  CAN  BE  NO  THOUGHT  ! 


Spoken  Thought  arouses,  or  prepares  the  ground 
for  —  analogous  Thought  — 

Here  we  have  the  Thought  to  begin  with. 

But  if  one  be  seeking  Thought  —  If  one  be  striv- 
ing to  negatize  one's  self  into  a  receptive  state  — 
Or,  if  one  be  following  the  trail  of  Thought  left 
with  others  (reading)  —  it  follows  that  words,  or 
mere  noise,  from  second  parties  must  be  either 
disturbing  or  irrelevant  —  whence  —  irritation. 

That  which  does  not  fit  misfits; 
That  which  misfits  irritates ; 
Irritation  produces  change; 

And  change,  unduly  accelerated,  destroys  un- 
timelily,  physically  or  mentally. 

WASHINGTON,  May  13,  1914. 

Subsequently  —  It  occurs  to  me  that  to  use  the 
same  term  "  Thought,"  to  describe  both  the  Thing 
and  the  condition,  shows  either  that  I  am  very 
unlearned  (which  is  true)  or  that  our  tongue  is 

337 


very  undeveloped    (which  may  not  be  true,   con- 
sidering that  no  man  yet  knows  how  to  use  it) 

Vale. 

(CXVI) — Nearly  all  the  letters  in  this  section 
may  be  regarded  almost  in  the  light  of  dope.  They 
are  injections,  in  minute  form,  which  can  revolu- 
tionize the  whole  contents  of  the  mind.  Each  letter 
should  be  taken  separately,  committed  to  memory, 
and  brooded  over  while  life  lasts.— A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.  117 

May  18,  1914. 
Hon.  WOODROOW  WILSON, 

President  of  the  United  States, 
White  House. 

DEAR  MR  WILSON  : — 

Mexico  — A  Prophecy 

Notwithstanding  the  strenuous  efforts  of  the 
Democratic  Press  to  manufacture  opinion  against 
him,  the  more  one  sees  of  Huerta  the  more  one's 
admiration  is  compelled.  As  a  Ruler;  as  a  Diplo- 
mat; as  a  MAN,  he  puts  your  Administration  to 
shame. 

You  have  worked  your  personal  will  upon  him 
and,  if  he  remains  firm  to  the  end,  as  I  hope  he  will, 
and  lays  down  his  life,  you  will  be  as  truly  respon- 
sible therefor  as  if  you  had  ordered  his  assassination 
—  and  assassination  would  have  been  more  readily 

338 


condoned  in  Heaven  and  less  applauded  in  Hell 
than  the  course  you  have  pursued. 

It  seems  strange  that  you  should  be  the  unwitting 
and  protesting  instrument  for  the  Conquest  of 
Mexico.  The  Financial  Powers  have  used  you 
without  your  knowing  it  —  just  as  the  great  re- 
actionary, Senator  Root,  reached  you  first  on  the 
question  of  the  Canal  Tolls  and  slavered  you  with 
legal  sophistry  before  swallowing  you  whole. 

You  have  entered  upon  the  Conquest  of  Mexico. 
With  the  elimination  of  Huerta  your  troubles  will 
only  begin.  You  will  have  to  occupy  the  country 
with  an  army  of  at  least  half  a  million  men  to  up- 
hold the  rebel  who  has  been  palmed  off  on  you.  If 
you  think  the  Financers  will  do  this  for  nothing 
you  are  sadly  mistaken. 

The  Phillipines  cost  us  twenty  millions  —  Five 
times  twenty  millions  will  not  pay  your  transporta- 
tion bill  alone  for  your  present  picnic  — This  coun- 
try may  not  see  the  end  of  it  for  a  generation.  The 
consequences  will  be  "  far  reaching,"  as  stated  in 
my  letter  of  4th  October  last. 

Our  cost  for  arms  will  be  at  least  one  billion, 
and  a  more  modest  estimate  still  of  the  cash  finally 
required  for  the  settlement  of  the  claims  which 
your  meddling  has  made  us  responsible  for  will  be 
another  billion  —  for  it  is  vain  for  you  to  imagine 
that  foreign  nations  are  letting  you  have  your  own 
way  for  nothing — They  know  we  can  pay  for  it, 
and  pay  we  surely  will. 


339 


But  do  not  let  your  unsophisticated  democratic 
heart  run  away  with  the  idea  that  we  are  going  to 
pay  two  or  more  billions  for  nothing — We  are 
going  to  do  nothing  of  the  sort.  The  payment  we 
must  now  make  — You  have  been  used  to  bring  that 
about,  either  by  God  or  by  those  who  are  mightier 
still  —  the  Financers  — 

But  —  by  way  of  compensation  —  "  we  "  will 
take  Mexico. 

It  was  on  the  hidden  programme  of  the  world  — 
You  seem  to  be  the  instrument  —  Let  us  hope  there 
may  be  no  miscarriage. 

"  God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 
his  wonders  to  perform;  He  plants 
his  footsteps  on  the  sea,  and  rides 
upon  the  storm." 


LETTER  NO.  118 


LYING 

To  lie  —  like  the  much  lamented  King  Edward 
is  approved  of  all  men; 

To  lie  —  for  the  State  - 

made  even  Bismarck  hang  his  head; 

To  lie  —  to  protect  one's  self  — 
is  shameful; 

But  to  persist* —  in  so  trying  to  protect  yourself 
when  the  whole  world  knows  you  are  lying 
is  —  pitiable ! 

May  29,  1914. 
340 


LETTER  NO.  119 

June  8,  1914. 
WM.  M.  REEDY,  Esqre., 
St.  Louis. 

DEAR  MR  REEDY  : — 

"  The  Solution  in  Mexico  " 
The  Mirror,  June  5,  1914. 

Having  seen  traces  of  intelligence  in  your  good 
self,  I  am  moved  to  ask  why  you  allow  your  single 
tax  views  to  Bias  your  judgment? 

The  present  Kilkenny  ruction  in  Mexico  is  a  fight 
for  the  land  it  is  true  —  by  the  people  right  enough 
—  but  not  for  the  people  by  a  long  shot. 

It  is  a  fight  for  power  —  is  financed  from  without 
—  and  "  the  people  "  know  no  more  about  it  than 
they  do  about  a  change  of  leaders  here  at  home. 

I  passed  through  a  few  revolutions  in  the  twenty 
five  to  thirty  years  I  spent  in  Spanish  America  and 
I  never  heard  the  "  land  "  once  mentioned,  though 
I  had  my  ears  open,  as  any  contributor  to  the  single 
tax  cause  would.  It  was  invariably  a  question  of 
the  outs  wanting  to  get  in  —  a  struggle  for  power 
and  coin.  The  "  beobles  "-  —  the  dear  peons  —  were 
used,  with  or  without  their  consent,  and  had  no  idea 
what  they  were  fighting  about  —  or  any  other  ideas, 
in  so  far  as  I  could  see. 

Why!  even  the  people  of  England  have  just 
begun  to  suspicion  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  a 


Land  Question  —  begun  to  wonder  how  the  land 
was  ever  taken  away  from  them.  But  they  will  not 
get  it  back  for  some  little  time  yet  —  not  until  they 
get  real  fightin'-mad. 

But  the  Peons?  Long  persistence  in  one  point 
of  view  is  giving  you  a  stiff  neck  —  Limber  up  and 
change  your  position  and  you'll  begin  to  see  things 
as  a  whole.  The  peon  is  still  a  child ;  his  mind  has 
not  developed. 

The  President  of  Honduras  once  threatened  to 
cancel  the  concession  of  the  men  who  built  the 
railroad  because  they  started  to  pay. the  peons  $i 
per  day  —  The  utmost  he  would  allow  was  50  cents. 
He  said ; — "  these  men  have  been  getting  from  10 
cents  to  15  cents  per  day  —  If  you  pay  them  50 
cents  they  may  work  one  or  two  days  a  week,  but 
if  you  pay  them  $i  they  will  only  work  two  days  a 
month." 

Published  in  St.  Louis  "  Mirror,"  June  12,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  120 


THE  BEGINNER 

On  starting  to  read  Bergson's  "  Dreams  " 
(Huebsch,  1914),  I  find,  on  page  5  — 

The  word  — "  Oneiromancy  " — 
Whence  the  Thought  —  that ; — 


342 


THE  NEW  DICTIONARY 

Should  not  benefit  only  the  wise 

By  connecting  "  dream  "  with  "  oneiros  " 

But  should  begin  to  do  something  for  the  ignorant 

By  connecting  "  oneiros  "  with  "  dream  " 

Not  only  should  it  give  the  Greek  equivalent  of 

"  dream  " 
But  the  Latin,  and  the  French,  and  perhaps  the 

Spanish  equivalents. 

(Single  entry  is  quite  out  of  date  in  a  dictionary 
As  it  is  in  all  other  lines  of  knowledge)  — 
This  would  add  greatly  to  our  learning 
For  the  ignorant, 
By  beginning  to  use  the  big  words 
By   which    the   wise   have    sought   to    keep    them 

ignorant, 

Would  keep  the  wise  from  falling  into  ignorance 
By  constantly  jacking  them  up 
As  they,  the  ignorant,  became  wise  — 
Incidentally 

It  might  begin  to  dawn  upon  everybody 
That  though  it  is  all  very  well 
To  have  many  words  for  the  same  Thing, 
It's  really  very  confusing 
To  have  many  Things  for  the  same  word. 

MORAL  — 

A  World  Tongue  can  only  come  —  through  "  the 
Ignorant." 

WASHINGTON,  June  9,  1914. 


343 


LETTER  NO.  121 

June  12,  1914. 
NORMAN  HAPGOOD,  Esqre., 
Harper's  Weekly, 
New  York. 

DEAR  MR  HAPGOOD: — 

"  Gallinger." — "  subsidizing  our  coast- 
wise traffic  so  far  as  the  Panama  tolls  are 
concerned."  Issue  of  I3th. 

Have  you  too  been  landed  with  this  gaff?  One 
would  think  you  were  unaware  that  our  coastwise 
traffic  is  pretty  well  controlled  by  our  railway 
monopolies.  The  point  is  that  the  freedom  from 
tolls  might  possibly  induce  some  venturesome  spirits 
to  compete.  It  is  true  they  would  find  all  terminals 
pretty  well  monopolized,  so  that  they  would  not  be 
able  to  beach  their  cargoes  even  —  But  the  railroads 
are  unwilling  that  even  this  should  be  found  out. 

Your  talk  is  almost  as  radical  as  that  of  the 
Administration  —  and  about  as  useless,  from  the 
people's  interests'  point  of  view. 

Has  it  occurred  to  you  to  question  how  it  is  that 
such  a  mouthedly  radical  administration  as  the 
present  one  should  come  to  pursue  in  Mexico  the 
identical  course  followed  in  Nicaragua  by  the 
(then)  ultra  reactionaries  Taft  and  Knox? 

Have  you  never  heard  of  what  has  lately  been 
well-named  "  the  invisible  government  "  ? 

Are  you  not  aware  that  the  change  in  Mexico 
is  being  financed  from  without  ? 

344 


Are  you  such  a  duffer  that  you  believe  the  peo- 
pul  of  Mexico  to  be  fighting  "For  the  Land"? 
This  is  well  enough  for  an  impractical  party  like 
President  Wilson,  but  you  should  know  better.  I 
spent  some  twenty  five  years  or  more  in  Spanish 
America,  went  through  many  revolutions,  and  never 
heard  "  the  land  "  mentioned.  The  peons  were  used 
either  with  or  without  their  consent,  to  do  the 
fighting  for  the  fellows  who  were  after  power  and 
coin.  The  "  Land  Question  "  ?  Why,  damn  it 
man,  they've  just  begun  to  touch  it  in  England, 
while  we  have  scarcely  begun  to  speak  about  it  here. 

I  am  very  progressive  myself  —  but  I  have  lucid 
moments. 

P.  S. — You  mean  well  enough,  but  your  "  re- 
ceiver "  is  out  of  order,  or,  perhaps,  only  requires 
oiling  —  You  are  a  bit  slow  at  sensing  situations. 
Am  sending  you  under  separate  cover,  a  pamphlet, 
covering  my  preliminary  correspondence  with  the 
President,  on  page  48  of  which  I  state  why  I  shall 
stop  Harper's  as  I  did  "  Collier's."  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  122 

June  13, 

MAX  EASTMAN,  Esqre., 

The  Masses,  pi  Greenwich  Ave., 
New  York  City. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

Are  you  aware  that  in  Mexico,  as  in  Central 
American  States,  the  presidential  perquisites  so  far 

345 


exceed  those  of  our  own  chief  magistrate  that  if 
the  winner  hold  place  for  a  season  before  being  in 
his  turn  ejected  by  force  of  arms,  he  invariably 
retires  with  great  wealth.  During  the  process  of 
retirement  he  frequently  loses  his  life,  but  in  this 
case  his  family  "  lives  happily  ever  after  "  on  the 
treasure  he  has  so  carefully  concealed  abroad. 

The  winner  frequently  reelects  himself  (their 
"  constitutions,"  mind  you,  were  modelled  after  our 
own)  and  sometimes  elects  a  friend  as  a  hold-over, 
but  I  have  never  known  a  change  to  be  effected 
save  by  force  of  arms. 

Nor  is  money  the  only  lure,  for  the  power  tempo- 
rarily enjoyed  far  exceeds  that  of  most  other  chiefs 
of  state. 

"  Revolution  "  !  The  term  "  shocks  "  us,  but  this 
is  simply  because  of  our  ignorance  of  its  meaning 
as  employed  by  the  Spanish  Americans  —  It  is  the 
only  way  they  have  of  trying  to  change  their  gov- 
ernment, and  the  greater  number  fizzle  with  fewer 
broken  heads  than  we  get  in  our  "  elections  "  at 
home.  They  change  by  "  revolution  " — We  change 
by  corruption ;  They  sometimes  fight  —  We  always 
buy.  Did  you  ever  stop  to  think  of  the  mental 
status  of  the  poor  fool  who  sells  his  vbte?  I  do 
not  mean  for  coin  only  but  for  a  "  yob  "  or  some- 
thing else !  — As  if  the  other  fellow  would  buy  it 
if  he  could  not  pick  his  pocket  immediately  after 
and  continue  to  rob  him  in  other  ways !  !  ! 

Now,  in  my  humble  opinion,  the  present  trouble 
in  Mexico  is  a  scramble  for  power  and  plunder, 

346 


inaugurated  by  one  ambitious  but  very  weak  man 
-  Madero  —  the  drop  which  caused  an  already  hot 
kettle  to  scum  the  present  floaters.  One  might 
float  for  a  while,  or  be  reabsorbed,  but  there  are 
so  many  that  before  settling  time  comes  the  kettle 
must  either  overflow,  blow  off  the  scum  or  explode. 

But  whichever  happens,  the  non-Mexicans  who 
are  feeding  the  fires  in  the  present  instance,  will 
pull  the  taffy  even  though  it  be  a  bit  scorched.  For, 
the  present  revolution  is  being  financed  from  with- 
out — "  There's  a  reason." 

Do  you  ever  ponder  the  history  of  poor  Lo,  the 
sad- faced  American  aboriginal  whom,  by  fire,  fire- 
arms and  fire-water,  we  have  exterminated  as  we 
possessed  ourselves  of  his  land  ?  He  was  an  honor- 
able man  and  a  man  of  his  word,  which  we  are  not, 
for  we  broke  every  treaty  we  ever  made  with  him. 
Was  this  a  "  survival  of  the  fittest,"  or  is  it  that 
"  honor  "  and  "  good  faith  "  are  merely  our  terms 
for  the  simplicity  of  which  we  take  advantage  when 
we  do  the  other  feller  ? 

It  seems  to  me  the  utmost  heights  of  hypocrisy 
for  us  to  pretend  to  complain  that  the  Indians  of 
Mexico  have  been  robbed  of  their  lands.  The 
Indians  are  not  complaining  —  they  never  have 
complained  —  they  look  upon  it  as  "  an  act  of 
God."  What  is  the  origin  of  all  titles  to  land  —  and 
on  what  do  they  rest  —  if  not  force?  This  is  a 
world  movement  and  not  a  local  case  in  Mexico. 

The  revolution  in  Mexico  is  being  financed  from 
without;  the  leaders  are  leading  for  power  and 

347 


plunder;  and  the  peons  are  being  used,  either  with 
or  without  their  consent,  to  do  the  fighting.  They 
may  have  been  promised  farms  (they  certainly  did 
not  get  them  from  Madero)  just  as  they  are  always 
promised  money  (which  they  very  seldom  get,  and 
never  in  excess  of  their  immediate  necessities),  and 
some  of  them  may  have  enough  Irish  to  enjoy 
fightin'  for  fightin's  sake  (There  are  mountain 
tribes  in  Mexico,  I  understand,  that  have  never 
been  conquered,  either  by  the  Conquistadores  or 
Diaz),  but  I  feel  absolutely  certain  that  although 
they  might  be  counted  upon  to  seize'  the  largest 
Hacienda  for  their  personal  use,  if  they  had  the 
power,  no  one  in  the  ranks  (or  above,  for  that 
matter)  has  the  slightest  notion  of  "  the  Land  Ques- 
tion." Why !  the  people  of  England  have  not  begun 
to  fight  about  it  yet,  while  we  have  barely  reached 
the  talking  stage. 

The  book  of  los  Sefiores  de  Lara  y  Pinchon  is 
undoubtedly  timely  and  should  have  a  large  sale 
among  the  uninformed,  though  I  hope  it  does  not 
contain  such  rot  as  "  the  peons  on  the  haciendas 
dreamed  of  the  farms  that  their  grandfathers  used 
to  own,"  which  I  take  from  John  Reed's  article  in 
your  June  issue  —  My  grandfathers  owned  farms 
on  Manhattan  Island,  but  I  do  not  dream  about 
them  —  either  the  farms  or  the  grandfathers, 
though  I  would  very  much  like  some  one  to  restore 
one  to  me. —  Neither  am  I  interested  in  "  making 
babies  that  can  grow  up  to  be  soldiers."  I  note 
that  "  one  hundred  ex-bandits,  perhaps  the  most 
disreputable  company  in  the  entire  '  Constitutional- 
ist '  army,  Gringo-haters  too," —  recognized  John 

348 


Reed  as  one  of  their  kind,  and  not  only  did  they 
not  steal  from  him,  but  in  other  ways  treated  him 
as  a  favored  comrade. 

The  man,  John  Reed,  is  probably  as  crazed  by 
enthusiasm,  as  Messrs.  Wilson  and  Bryan  are  by 
idealism  —  All  makin'  terrible  mistakes ! 

But  as  my  only  reason  for  subscribing  to  socialist 
and  other  propaganda  sheets  is  the  absolute  neces- 
sity to  search  for  information,  I  do  not  mind  telling 
you  that  my  opinion  of  your  intelligence  as  an 
Editor  has  received  such  a  decided  shock  through 
your  publication  of  Mr  Reed's  foam  of  misinfor- 
mation, that  I  have  begun  to  distrust  the  reliability 
of  your  matter  on  affairs  nearer  home. 

You  see  there  is  an  "  invisible  government " 
which  is  using  Wilson  and  Bryan  in  Mexico,  for 
their  own  selfish  ends,  by  working  on  their  well- 
known  "  passions  "  and  prejudices. 

Have  you  noticed  that  the  action  of  this  radical 
government  in  Mexico  is  identical  with  the  course 
pursued  in  Nicaragua  by  the  reactionary  govern- 
ment of  Taft  and  Knox? 

Or  do  you  not  notice  these  things,  and  are  you 
not  aware  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  "  oil "  in 
Mexico  ? 


349 


LETTER  NO.  123 
THE  BEGINNER 


"  L-A-W  " 
(one  glance  only) 

With  The  "  Law,"  as  it  be  writ  —  as  made  —  as 
was  the  intent  of  its  makers  —  no  one  has  to  do. 

"  L-A-W  " —  touches  us  only  through  the  inter- 
pretation of  Judges,  which  is  based  on  mere  tech- 
nique and  not  on  the  desire  to  work  Justice  as 
between  humans  — 

In  fact  the  "  Law  "-yers  "  make  "  their  living 
by  hindering  Justice  as  much  as  possible,  while  the 
"  Law  "-makers  profit  most  when  they  utterly  de- 
feat Her  by  "  Law  "— 

However  —  the  "  Law,"  the  "  Law  "-yers  and  the 
"  Law  "-makers  —  and  the  Judges  and  the  Courts 
—  C-H-A-N-G-E  —  just  as  continuously  as  do  all 
other  Things  — 

But,  unfortunately  for  us,  these  Things  do  not 
change  harmoniously  — They  are  but  the  dead  scales 
which  the  living  body  must  cast  off  in  order  to 
live  — 

Creatures  of  the  "  L-A-W,"  like  dirty  boys,  hate 
cleansing  baths ! 

WASHINGTON,  June  19,  1914. 


350 


LETTER  NO.  124 

June  23,  1914. 
FLOYD  DELL,  Esqre., 
Managing  Editor, 

The  Masses,  N.  Yk. 

DEAR  MR  DELL  : — 

Thank  you  for  yours  22d  just  to  hand. 

It  is  not  so  much  a  difference  of  opinion  as  a 
difference  of  view-point  —  Mr  Reed  is  viewing 
action;  I  look  for  the  catalytic  agents  respon- 
sible for  the  reaction.  When  I  hear  it  rumored  that 
the  Senate  learned  upon  investigation,  a  year  or  so 
ago,  that  Standard  Oil  had  advanced  the  eleven 
millions  with  which  Madero  uprooted  Diaz,  I  sus- 
pect whence  Villa  draws  the  coin  to  down  Huerta 
who,  it  is  said,  did  for  Madero,  and  begin  to  corrk 
prehend  why  our  Government  is  backing  Rebels. 
The  war-crys  of  "  country,"  "  flag,"  "  patriotism  " 
and  even  "  people  "  no  longer  interest  me  —  I  have 
begun  to  acquire  the  economic  —  the  financial 
point-of-view. 

You  are  for  man  —  So  am  I ;  But  I  prefer  my 
men  and  women  washed,  not  so  much  bodily  (*) 
as  mentally  — and  I  fully  comprehend  the  utter  im- 
possibility of  the  material  betterment  of  the  masses 
progressing  faster  than  they  themselves  do  mentally. 

*  "  You  may  break  up  the  vase 
Or  do  what  you  will 
But  the  scent  of  the  roses 
Will  cling  to  it  still." 
(Hope  this  is  O.  K.—  Never 

saw  it  in  print) 
—  We  all  "smell"— at  all  times. 

351 


Villa  is  being  used  —  his  people  are  being  used  - 
our  government  is  being  used  —  and  not  even  our 
own  peoples  suspect  the  grave  perils  entrained. 


LETTER  NO.  125 

July  23,  1914. 
Rev.  JOHN  SNYDER, 
Nantucket. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND  : — 

It  has  crossed  my  mind  frequently  of  late  to 
write  to  you  and  ask  how  your  Spirit  views  your 
bodily  state,  which  Doctor  Dickson  tells  me  is 
"  bad  " —  as  if  we  knew,  any  of  us,  what  is  good  or 
bad  for  us ! 

Your  Spirit  is  formed  and  ripe  to  leave  the  body, 
which  must  rot  to  let  you  out  —  It  has  served  its 
purpose.  May  you  linger  as  long  as  you  wish, 
and  no  longer  —  Personally  I  do  not  like  the  linger- 
ing "  death  " —  Never  could  understand  why  the 
Christian  should  pray  to  be  delivered  from  "sud- 
den death,"  unless  his  life  was  so  rotten  he  was 
afraid  "  to  die  " — What  is  there  to  be  afraid  of  save 
ourselves  —  our  own  failure  to  make  the  most  of 
our  selves,  and  our  own  greed  having  stunted  the 
growth  of  other  selves?  Certainly  we  are  now 
better  fitted  for  "  lif e  "  (growth)  than  when  we 
came  into  this  world  —  I  do  not  see  why  we  should 
be  irritated  at  the  thought  of  being  transplanted. 

Personally,  I  expect  to  see  —  to  visit  in  turns 
of  different  "  lives  " —  every  Star  in  or  out  of  the 

352 


firmament  —  but  when  or  how  is  another  question ; 
I  sometimes  think  I  (We  or  me)  will  not  go  hence 
until  the  matter  of  this  planet  resolves  again  whence 
it  came  (''The  Resurrection"),  but  whether  we 
remain  in  shadow-land  or  go  into  other  bodies 
meanwhile  to  grow  forward  or  backward,  I  know 
not. 

My  preference  is  to  go  forward  —  even  if  I  have 
to  "  die "  to  do  it.  Strange  that  the  modern 
"  Christian  "  alone  should  be  so  afraid  to  die  — 
Stranger  still  that  so  many  men  should  try  to  pre- 
serve their  mummied  remains  —  I  have  no  doubt 
that  my  present  body  has  belonged  to  many  others, 
and  will  be  used  by  many  hereafter,  after  purifica- 
tion by  worms  and  the  fires  of  re-birth.  What  a 
Hell  of  a  place  this  world  would  be  if  we  did  not 
rot?  Rot?  Rot  also  is  growth  —  or  will  you  call 
it  "change"? 

Let  us  be  thankful  that  we  die  —  And  if  we  do 
pray  about  the  matter,  let  it  be  that  we  may  not 
linger  here  too  long. 

God  be  with  you ! 


LETTER  NO.  126 


THE  BEGINNER 

"  Law  "  and  "  Religion  " 

Resemble  each  other 

In  that  both  are  necessary 

For  the  exploitation  of  the  people. 

July  26,  1914. 
353 


LETTER  NO.  127 


THE  BEGINNER 


MEGALOMANIA 

Failure  to  make  a  hypocrite  of  one's  self  by  con- 
cealing one's  delight  at  a  successful  attempt  to 
ex-press  an  unusually  agreeable  im-pression. 

August  14,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  128 


BUZZING 

Unless  one  buzzes 

When  the  other  bugs  buzz, 

And  jumps  with  the  same  vibration, 

One's  apt  to  be  thought 

A  very  strange  bug 

Quite  outside  the  pale  o'  bugnation. 


Yet  as  this  small  ball  of  ours 

Goes  rolling  through  space 

In  response  to  unknown  emanation, 

She'll  be  struck  by  strange  chords 

Not  yet  known  on  the  boards, 

And  change  with  the  dance  o'  creation. 

354 


But  don't  buzz  your  buzzer 

Till  the  other  bugs  buzz ; 

Don't  hymn  new  tunes  to  the  nation ! 

You  may  feel  the  rhythm, 

But  you'd  better  mark  time 

'Till  all  catch  the  same  agitation. 

August  15,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  129 


THE  BEGINNER 


For  future  consideration 

If  mental  output  be  greater  on  Sunday,  is  it  not 
that  mental  intake  is  then  easier? 

The  noise  of  the  grind  — 

The  inharmonies  of  man  — 

The  grating  of 'the  ill-fitting  wheels  of  "the 

system  " — 
The  terrible  waste  of  energy  misdirected  — 

are  partially  "  cut-out/'  permitting  one  to  sense, 
here  and  there,  bits  of  the  rhythm  of  the  smooth- 
running  wheels  of  eternity. 

WASHINGTON,  August  16,  1914. 

(CXXIX)  — The  editor  here  regrets  to  part  com- 
pany "with  his  author.  In  his  own  case,  the  uni- 
versal misery  caused  by  the  suppression  of  all 
natural  instincts  and  enjoyments,  by  the  operation 

355 


of  Sabbatarianism,  reacts  upon  him,  fills  him  with 
wretchedness,  and  paralyses  his  energies.  Even  in 
Paris  there  is  a  sufficient  number  of  people,  delib- 
erately destroying  their  own  happiness,  to  vitiate 
the  atmosphere. — A.  C. 


LETTER  NO.   130 


THE  BEGINNER 


"  Greatness  " 

A  Republic  —  may  be  "  Great  "— 
So  may  —  a  Fool 

August  1 6,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  131 


THE  BEGINNER 


If  i  had  Money! 

How   I  would   speculate  — 

Not  to  secure  bonds 

But  to  lose  them  — 

Not  in  Men 

But  in  Things  — 

What  a  Thought-Fixer 

i  would  be ! 

356 


Yet  how 

Can  I  get  4<  money  " 

While  I  be  i? 

WASHINGTON,  September  14,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  132 
THE  BEGINNER 


The  "  truth  " 

of  yesterday 
Is  the  ERROR 

of  to-day. 

Sept.  14,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  133 

September  15,  1914. 
THE  COMMISSIONERS 

For  the  District  of  Columbia, 
City. 

GENTLEMEN  : — 

DUST 

Of  the  use  of  cosmic  dust  I  will  not  here  ponder, 
fascinating  as  the  subject  is  —  It  is  the  erysipelean 
effect  of  our  scratching  I  have  in  mind. 

Leaving  the  Club  ere  sunset  yestereve,  I  thought 
to  swing  my  feet  a  bit  and,  being  somewhat  late 

357 


for  the  pleasant  turns  in  the  Park,  took  Connecticut 
Avenue,  where  man  has  so  sadly  scarred  Nature  in 
the  attempt  to  reduce  it  to  his  own  monotonous 
level. 

"Americans  "  have  long  forgotten  the  pleasures 
of  walking,  and  tramps,  for  some  good  reason  no 
doubt,  give  Washington  the  go-by  —  so  I  was  the 
only  walker.  It  has  never  been  my  pleasure  to  walk 
and  enjoy  friendly  converse  with  a  confirmed  tramp 
— These  gentlemen  have  time  for  reflection;  and 
their  views  of  man  and  man's  ways  must  be  very 
interesting. 

Now  there  are  two  ways  of  taking  things  —  the 
personal  and  the  impersonal.  I  had  not  gotten 
really  into  the  swing  of  things,  before  the  fellows 
dashing  by  in  autos  had  covered  me  with  —  Dust. 
The  United  Statesman's  way  is  extremely  per- 
sonal —  Upon  seeing  the  dust  upon  his  clothes, 
not  seeing  it  upon  his  glasses,  and  blowing  same 
from  his  nose  (if  he  were  a  big  enough  Statesman 
so  to  do,  instead  of  taking  it  into  his  lungs),  he 
would  surely  damn  the  automobilist,  and  pass 
another  speed  "  law  "  or  formulate  another  "  law  " 
that  autos  should  not  be  allowed  on  the  public 
(strange  how  a  Statesman  loves  the  Public,  when 
he  has  anything  personal  in  view)  highways  unless 
provided  with  dust-collectors  behind  —  But  the 
Statesman's  way  is  very  irritating  —  It  starts  the 
pulse,  raises  the  bodily  temperature,  causes  per- 
spiration, and  turns  the  dust  into  mud. 

Give  me  the  impersonal  —  the  impractical  view- 
point, where  one  forgets  one's-self  and  keeps  a 

358 


stiff  collar  and  a  flexible  upper  lip  —  a  smile,  in 
other  words.  I  laughed  all  the  way  home,  and  I 
laugh  now  to  think  of  it.  I  was  struck  by  the  dust ; 
struck  by  all  the  heavy  roller  engines  and  other 
machines  and  wagons  and  implements ;  struck  by 
newly-macadamed  bits  —  and  wondered  whether 
MacAdam  was  cursing  or  smiling  at  all  these  evi- 
dences of  incompetence. 

But  it  was  the  DUST  that  clogged  my  thinker 
and  held  me  to  the  economic  where  I  thought  to 
court  the  philosophic! 

Whizz  —  z z  —  would  go  the  autos  — 

Up  — would  go  — the  DUST. 

Whence  the  DUSTf 

From  the  grind  where  the  skin  of  a  lost  top- 
dressing  had  not  been  replaced. 

The  DUST  was  sucked  up  and  thrown  up,  again 
and  again,  and  each  time  the  wind  would  take  some 
of  it  and  bear  it  where  it  was  not  wanted  — 

One  hole,  two  holes  —  many  holes — -all  for  the 
want  of  attention  — 

And  you,  the  Commissioners,  had  been  building 
this  bit  of  road,  over  and  over  again,  without  ever 
stopping  to  reason  WHY  — 

It  reminded  me  of  two  countries  in  Spanish 
America.  The  larger  of  the  two  might  be  likened 
to  our  private-wealths,  though  hardly  as  large  as 
the  smallest  of  ours.  It  wasted  in  exactly  the  same 
manner,  building  its  roads  (and  other  things)  over 
and  over  again.  The  other  was  smaller  still,  and 
said  to  be  "  poorer  " —  It  also  built  roads  (and  other 
things)  fully  as  large  and  as  good  as  those  of  its 


359 


bigger  neighbor  —  but  —  it  did  not  feel  it  could 
afford  to  build  them  over  and  over  again  —  so, 
when  once  it  had  them  built,  it  kept  them  in  con- 
stant repair. 

In  the  smaller  of  these  two  countries,  the  "  miser- 
able "  "  common  "  people  owned  their  homes  and 
their  lands  —  while  in  the  larger  they  paid  rent. 

Whether  the  smaller  country  did  not  waste  be- 
cause its  "  common  "  people  owned  their  homes  and 
therefore  had  an  interest  in  their  government,  or 
whether  the  homes  were  due  to  an  avoidance  of 
waste, 

I  leave  it  to  you,  our  governing  Commissioners, 
to  judge  — 

Of  the  larger  country  it  is  not  necessary  to  think 
at  all,  for  —  There  is  always  an  end  to  —  DUST. 

Faithfully  yours, 
Declined  both  by  the  Commissioners  and  by  "  Life." 


LETTER  NO.  134 


The  next  day  — 

September  — '14  — 

the  i8th. 
MY  DEAR  REEDY: — 


Can't  get  Lloyd-G  off  my  mind  —  I'd  hate  like  a 
Christian  that  silence  of  mine  should  confirm  you 

360 


in  your  present  opinion  —  formed  when  your  movie 
blurred  the  reel. 

Lloyd-George  is  a  Poet,  you  are  a  poet,  and  I  am 
a  poet. —  Mill,  Spencer  and  Carlyle  —  One  of  the 
trio  said  to  one  of  the  duo,  dropping  the  uno,  which 
I  can't  do  myself,  as  I've  no  time  to  remember 
which  was  which  —  that ; —  The  mind  of  a  Poet, 
however  "  disordered "  was  the  highest  ordered 
kind  —  that,  in  a  single  flight,  they  grasped  truths 
eternal  —  truths  that  "  we  scientists  "  labor  long 
weary  years  to  glimpse.  I  put  it  as  best  I  can,  for 
I  seldom  recall  either  language  or  the  organ 
grinder  —  I  despoil  him  of  any  idea  he  may  have 
—  and  leave  him. 

But  I  am  a  poet-undressed  —  I  even  refuse  to 
cover  my  body,  but  disport  me  the  Summer  through, 
pretty  much  as  God  made  me,  on  my  large  concrete 
porch,  an  hundred  feet  above  Rock  Creek, —  an  un- 
frequented end  of  the  Park  where  no  prude  can 
glimpse  me  —  I  "  feel "  better  so,  for  the  simple 
reason  that  I  expose  a  larger  surface  for  impres- 
sion. Which  accounts  for  an  occasional  disregard 
for  the  crease  in  me  trowsers,  when  compelled  to 
go  abroad  —  I'd  prefer  the  roof,  but  the  elevator, 
if  we  had  one,  would  not  run  there  —  Only  the 
yellow  man  has  had  sense  enough  to  use  that  part 
of  the  house  —  which  may  account  for  his  color 
and  way  of  looking  at  things. 

Now  the  more  developed  the  poetical  faculty  — 
the  greater  the  resisting  power  —  Great  thoughts  do 
not  "  knock  "  Poets  —  they  exhilarate  them. —  But 
in  following  a  Great  Thought,  one  may  become 

361 


"  distrait " —  This  is  why  I  used  "  shock  "  on 
David  —  He  knows  and  has  followed  the  "  Land 
Question  "  of  himself  —  but  he  has  not  yet  recon- 
centrated — Nor  will  he  until  "shocked"  by  another 
great  thought  — The  "  shock  "  will  not  affect  him, 
as  it  would  more  hardened  natures  —  His  is  too 
simple  a  nature  —  It  cannot  hurt  him. 

Now,  though  Chancellor  of  England's  Exchequer, 
he  is  too  distrait  to  see  or  "  feel  "  FINANCE  - 
And  my  subconscious  led  me,  without  contempla- 
tion, to  address  him  as  I  did.  If  the  shock  pene- 
trates, it  will  make  reconcentration  necessary,  when 
his  simple  honesty  will  "  do  the  rest  " —  If  my  letter 
does  so  much,  I  shall  ask  thanks  of  no  man,  but 
myself  thank  God  for  the  privilege. 

Yours, 

The  letter  to  Lloyd-George,  though  not  a  great 
classic,  as  was  the  letter  to  Sun  Yat-sen,  fits  — 
Sorry  you  felt  unable  to  publish  either.  S.x. 


LETTER  NO.  135 

THE  BEGINNER 


Great  is  Cunning  — 
Greater  —  an  Open  Mind. 


September  25,  1914. 
362 


LETTER  NO.  136 

October  3,  1914. 
STOUGHTON  COOLEY,  Esqre., 

Associate  Editor,  the  Public, 
Chicago. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  Encouraging  Industry  " 
Public,  Sept/25th/i4. 

"  But  now  that  they  have  at  last  been  shaken 
loose  from  the  public  teat  they  stand  up  like  men." 

Man !    Take  it  home  wid  ye !     Preach  it ! 

Would  that  the  Public  would  stand  up  like  a  man 
before  we  shake  it  from  our  teats ! 

"  Seventeenth  year  " —  and  not  yet  weaned. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Have  you  noticed  how  the  dimmycrats  suck  since 
they've  gotten  hold  of  teats  ? —  They're  like  to  kill 
the  Sow !  And  d'  ye  ken  how  "  safe  and  sound  " 
they're  becomin'  as  their  bellies  fill  ?  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  137 


THE  BEGINNER 
Paused  —  at  H  and  Fifteenth  Streets, 

Washington,  D.  C,  Nov/2nd/i4  — 

To  note  —  Anent  the  difference  in  view-point 
between  Father  and  son  — 

363 


That  —  If  one  look  up 

at  an  "Aquitania  " 

from  a  small  boat  alongside  — 

She  seems  IMMENSE - 

But  —  Look  down  upon  her 
from  an  aeroplane 
a  thousand  feet  above 

She's  but  a  speck  — 

Yet  —  The  difference 
lies  merely  in  — 

The  point  of  view. 


LETTER  NO.  138 
THE  BEGINNER 


A  MORNING'S  PRAYER 
(Paused  on  the  street) 

Grant  me 

Access  to  great  Thoughts 

Oh  God! 

And  the  power 
To  convey  them 
With  the  least  offense. 


November  3,  1914. 
.  364 


LETTER  NO.  139 


November  23,  1914. 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 

Where  the  Beer  Hows  Missourily. 

Thou  who  wouldst  understand 

all  that  time  and  man  permitteth : — 

You're  quite  right  — 

I  could  fill  the  Congressional  Record  —  if  not  en- 
tirely daily,  then  surely  fully  weekly  —  I'm  just 
beginning  to  flower. 

"  Most  of  the  time  you  can't  agree  with  me  " — 
What  t'Hell  would  be  the  good  of  writing  you  — 
if  you  did. 

"  Sometimes  you  can't  understand  me  "-  —  Some- 
times I  do  not  fully  understand  myself ! — And  my 
thoughts  fly  so  fast,  trying  to  keep  up  with  the 
times,  that  I  have  not  always  time  to  record  them 
clearly. 

And  now  that  I  have  disposed  of  your  letter 
(categorically,  as  is  most  improper)  I'll  turn  on 
my  own  exhaust !  Ponder  this,  will  you  ?  —  My 
letters  may  seem  foolish,  but  they  are  written  for 
the  very  wise  *  *  * 

In  me  the  World  missed  a  great  teacher  — 
Utterly  untaught  myself,  I  am  highly  qualified  to 
teach  others.  Send  the  children  to  me,  and  I  will 
furnish  them  with  vocabularies,  and  not  over-filling 
their  little  heads  with  the  parts  of  speech  —  which 

365 


is  all  required  for  expression  —  will  then  expose 
them  to  the  "  ideas  "  vibrating  everywhere  around 
us.  The  "  matter  "  is  everywhere  the  same,  but  the 
impression  varies  according  to  the  tempered 
nerves  of  the  Receiver,  while  his  ex-pression  (his 
ability  to  make  others  of  his  kind  "  see  "  THINGS 
as  He  "sees"  them  —  feels  them) — depends  en- 
tirely upon  the  purely  conventional  symbols  called 
"  terms  "  with  which  it  has  been  suggested  to  him 
to  provide  himself.  These  last  are  not  necessary 
for  spiritual  communication  (don't  think  I'm  dippy! 
-call  it  "telepathy/'  if  you  so  prefer) — but 
Spirits  are  few  (on  our  earth  at  present) — He 
will  most  often  have  to  deal  with  purely  material 
creatures. 

Man     is     a     kaleidoscope  —  Eating,     drinking, 
"  thinking  " —  he  is  but  a  reflector ; — 

But  he  has  the  choice  of  reflecting  that  he  will  — 
But  here  we  enter  the  Spiritual  Realm !    Silence. 


In  my  letter  of  ist  to  your  Editor,  I  said;— 
"What  perplexes  them  (The  Farmers  —  and  we 
are  all  farmers)  is  not  Finance,  but  the  relations  of 
"  their  "  Government  to  the  Financers." 

This  is  just  one  sentence,  thrown  off  as  we 
went  along  —  Yet  —  It  will  throw  more  light  on 
"  Finance  "  than  anything  heretofore  published. 

"  Usury  —  the     Master  —  the     Basal     stone  "- 
passed  right  over  by  you  —  just  as  the  Nation  has 
been  passing  them  by,  while  looking  ahead  for  what 
lies  at  their  very  toes. 

366 


"  England's  sacrifice  of  Belgium  " —  I  knew  some 
thinker  would  get  this,  as  Shaw  did  in  New  York 
Times  of  I5th  —  so  I  published  it  myself  —  know- 
ing that  you  thought  you  could  not  afford  to  do  so. 
This  will  be  the  historical  view,  and  I  wanted  to  go 
on  record  as  having  "  received  "  it  first  —  You 
would  have  been  the  first  to  publish  it  —  but  you 
missed. 

I  am  a  Hell  of  an  egotist  —  but  not  the  kind  to 
which  you,  in  your  business,  are  accustomed  —  I'm 
not  looking  for  "  fame  and  glory  " —  To  Hell  with 
fame  and  Glory  —  I  leave  these  to  Military  men 
and  fools  —  If  the  people  of  my  generation  should 
approve  of  me,  I  would  think  —  I  would  know  that 
I  was  way  below  par  —  and  either  drink  or  shoot 
myself. 

I  am  trying  to  voice  eternal  "  truths  " —  the  last 
thing  this  generation  has  use  for. 

Why  have  I  cheerfully  lost  two  thousand  on  my 
"  Principally  About  Finance  "  ? —  Went  on  Record. 

Why  did  I  bury  that  great  message  to  Sun  Yat- 
sen  in  the  Congressional  Record  ? —  To  go  on 
record  —  for  it  is  a  great  classic,  and  though  now 
appreciated  only  by  a  Chinaman,  may  be  resur- 
rected some  day  if  the  Whites  begin  to  think. 


I  wrote  you  some  time  back  that  it  would  not  be 
necessary  to  read  von  Bernhardi  —  that  "  others 
had  done  this  for  us  "-  -  For  I  am  just  as  busy  as 
you  are  —  perhaps  busier  —  though  I  have  no 

367 


single  obligation  (save  to  utter  the  words  I  con- 
ceive). I  did  not  want  to  read  him  —  I  have  not 
time  —  But  I  opened  the  book  —  and  what  do  I 
find  —  Both  branches  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  family 
have  either  lied  outright  about  him  —  or  failed 
utterly  to  understand  him. 

That  a  military  man  —  a  General  —  and  a  Ger- 
man General  at  that,  should  have  such  a  tremendous 
grasp  of  affairs  —  and  such  a  God-given  SPIRIT- 
UAL insight  —  astounds  me.  And  Germany  has 
elsewhere  astounded  me  —  It  is  the  material 
Englishman  and  the  far  more  rudimentary  Ameri- 
can that  simply  can  not  see  beyond  the  ends  of  their 
own  personally  interested  noses. 

I  have  only  gotten  as  far  as  page  71  —  and  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  pronounce  it  a  Great  Book,  all 
England  and  America  to  the  contrary  notwith- 
standing. 

Listen  to  this,  on  page  68  (Longmans,  Green, 
1914),  where  he  speaks  of  England; — 

"  She  has  tried  to  found  a  new  universal  empire ; 
not  indeed  by  spiritual  or  secular  weapons,  like 
Pope  and  Emperor  in  bygone  days,  but  by  the 
power  of  money,  by  making  all  material  interests 
dependent  on  herself." 

These  lines  alone  are  bread  and  fishes  for  — 
not  only  the  American  "  Nation,"  but  the  whole 
rest  of  the  world.  "American  Nation  "  ! —  We're  a 
mere  province,  just  like  Canada — And  Morgan  is 
the  Herod,  with  Root  as  Captain  of  the  invisible 
Legionaries. 

368 


A  big  man  has  just  assured  me  that  "  it  would 
be  a  good  plan  to  print  my  letters  to  public  men  in 
book  form  " —  He  insists  the  book  "  would  cer- 
tainly command  universal  attention." 

I  wrote  Lamb  some  time  ago  of  my  intention  to 
have  them  published  —  after  my  death.  I  keep  im- 
pressing the  necessity  upon  Mrs  Stuart  —  In  fact 
she  has  begun  to  think  that  this  request  of  mine 
may  be  an  inkling  of  the  Lord's  intention  soon  to 
call  me.  But,  joking  aside,  when  a  woman  is  de- 
livered of  child  —  she  feels  glad  — And  when  a 
man  has  delivered  "  Thought  "-  -  (I  don't  like  this 
word  "  thought  " — Thought  is  a  condition  —  as 
well  as  a  Thing)  God  tells  him  also  to  be  glad.  In 
other  words  —  (so  that  you  may  understand)  —  we 
know  when  it  is  "  well  done,  thou  good  and  faith- 
ful servant." 

But  I  have  concluded  to  let  go  one  volume  at  this 
time.  They  are  comprehensive  —  my  "  views  " — 
not  in  ordinary  parlance  —  but  planetarily  speaking. 

I  can  talk  —  on  any  "  subject  " —  I  have  made, 
or  I  should  say,  I  am  making, —  my  connexion  — 
And  I  have  talked  —  and  talked  well  —  on  many. 

But  there  will  be  many,  like  yourself,  'who  — 
cannot  understand — This  is  not  entirely  my  fault; 
—  the  foremast  is  not  distinct  on  the  horizon. 


I  shall  have  difficulty  in  finding  a  publisher. 

Would  you  like  to  undertake  the  job  —  Make  a 
damned  fool  of  yourself  —  on  spec? 

369 


I  offer  the  chance  to  you  —  just  as  I  gave  my 
auto  to  the  repair  man  —  because  you  can  run  the 
damned  thing  cheaper  than  I  can. 

— And  the  next  time  a  stranger  asks  you  to  his 
house,  put  a  gun  in  your  hip-pocket  and  a  lock- 
picker  in  your  coat-tail  —  and  —  take  a  chance. 
The  most  polite  people  I  have  ever  associated  with 
were  Professional  Gamblers  —  and  never  have  I 
been  more  hospitably  entertained  than  in  the  Home 
of  a  man  whom,  rumor  had  it,  was  a  stage- robber. 

And  you  can  choose  your  own  booze ;  And  if  you 
don't  like  my  cigars,  there  are  cheaper  ones  to  be 
had  around  the  corner. 

And  I  won't  insist  on  your  talking  —  Or  try  to 
stop  you  when  you  begin  —  though  I  may  leave  you 
to  go  to  bed.  Vale. 

P.  P.  P.  P.  S  —  It  will  take  me  thirty  days 
to  go  back  even  to  Jany/ist/i2. 


LETTER  NO.  140 
THE  BEGINNER 


A  DREAM 

Last  night  I  went  to  bed  at  nine 
To  rest  my  eyes  and  gather  strength  — 
The  Wife   remaining  up,   to  have   some  quiet   to 
herself. 

370 


Soon  after  midnight 

A  mental  shell  —  fell  by  me  on  the  bed 

Exploding  with  great  violence. 

I  awoke  — 

The  air  was  filled  with  evil  voices,  saying  — 
Wouldst  thou  wake  the  MINDS  of  men? 
We'll  get  you  yet ! 

I  seemed  —  not  so  much  afraid 

But,  Oh,  so  lonely  — 

I  wanted  Love  —  the  only  antidote  for  Hate  — 

And- 

Just  then  — 

The  Wife's  hand  touched  mine. 

WASHINGTON,  December  2,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  141 


Der  Kaiser 

und 
Rock  em  fellers 


"  Government " — 

Orthodox  definition  — 

The  good  of  — "  the  people  " 

«  Of  "  — "  the  people  " 

«  By  "  — "  the  people  " 

«  For  "  — "  the  people  " 


Esoteric   intent  — The  artistic   driving  of   the 
people  — 

Heterodox  comprehension  —  Now  developing. 

"  The  State  "— 

A  very  delusive  term,  having  many  meanings, 
the  most  celebrated  of  which  was  — "  c'est 
MOI." 

"  Religion  "— 

The  Art  of  suggestion  — 
A  very-old  form  of  "  government  "- 
Now  in  a  "  state  "  of  transition  everywhere  — 
Since    "  psychology "    has    become    "  respec- 
table " —  (meaning    that    the    upper    classes 
recognize   it   because   it   can   no   longer   be 
denied)  —  it  becomes  necessary  to  look  for 
less     shop-worn     suggestions  —  Hence    the 
transition. 

"  Finance  "— 

The  very  artistic  locum-tenens  of  "  Religion." 

*4i 
Hoch  der  Kaiser! 

Rock  em  fellers! 
Eliminashuns ! 

und 
Ve  have  — 

Der    Residuum  —  Kaiserism  —  or    (f  government  " 
by  the  "  State  " 

oder 

Rockerism  —  or  "  government  "  by  "  Finance  " — 

372 


This  last  being  the  gentlest  art  of  all,  the  patient 
patients  being  anodynamically  rocked  and  thus 
made  to  bring  forth  while  they  sleep —  (a  very 
ancient  Church  "  miracle,"  which  our  Doctors 
have  now  sprung  upon  us  as  "  new.") 

Vich  you  Velchers  Vich  —  Hein  ? 


Let  no  one  imagine 
I  do  not  admire  Mr  Rockefeller  — 
I  do  — 

I  have  a  great  admiration  for  him  — 
So  great  that   I  regret  to  see  him  begin  to  ad- 
vertise — 

Though  he  does  so  modestly 
And  with  good  effect 
And  not  like  the  hypocrites. 
He  is  without  a  Peer  in  America  — 
Ay!  there  is  not  his  like  in  the  World  — 
But  he  forgets 

That  though  many  have  tried 
No  man  has  gained  —  the  whole  world  — 
And  that  Jesus  asked 
What  will  it  profit  him  though  he  should  ? 

Now,  with  Jesus 

As  with  the  other  Prophets  — 

The  lesson 

Lies  not  so  much  in  what  he  said 

As  in  that  which  has  been  left  unsaid. 

Jesus  spoke  also  — 

In  this  connexion  — 

Of  losing  one's  soul. 

Now  we  are  a  very  material  people, 

373 


And  as  long  as  we  can  lay  hold  of  Things  material 

We  are  willing  to  take  a  chance 

On  our  Soul  and  other  Things  immaterial  — 

So  I  will  confine  my  remarks 

To  Things  material. 

What  will  it  profit  a  man 

Though  he  gain  the  whole  world  — 

And  have  to  pay  taxes  on  it? 

What  will  it  profit  a  man 
To  govern  the  whole  world  — 
When  it  is  so  exceedingly  difficult 
To  govern  one's-self  ? 

Just  think  of  the  "  Time  "  it  takes !  - 
And  we  have  so  very  little  "  Time  " 
In  which  to  govern  our  own  growth  — 

For  we  must  — "  Grow  " — 

That's  what  we've  sprung  out  of  the  earth  for  — 

We  must  flower  a  "  Spirit " — 

Or  we  can  never  leave 

But  must  go  back 

Into  the  earth  whence  we  came. 

Oh !  Great  Man !  —  Govern  thyself  - 

Do  not  gather  more  than  thou  canst  grow  with  — 

For  all  but  the  flower  must  be  left  behind. 

Be  not  a  noxious  weed  — 

Growing  rankly  in  too  rich  a  soil 

At  the  loss  of  other  lives  starved  thereby  — 

These  are  plucked  up ! 

Oh  Great  Man 
Restrain  thyself 

374 


Govern  thy  self 
Grow  thine  self  a  self 
Flower  — 

And  if  thee  can  not  help 

Other  selves  — 

Rob  them  not  of  the  soil ! 

There's  very  little  "  Time  " 

And 

Remember 
M  Death  " ! 

As  thou  thinkest  of  "  Death  " 
So  is  it. 

Through  me 


December  3,  1914. 


LETTER  NO.  142 


I  have  just  exchanged  salutes 

With  the  Vice  President  of  the  Bank 

As  he  left  for  the  day,  in  his  car  — 

A  face  suddenly  grown  old  — 
And  such  a  look! 

He  has  sold  his  Soul  — 
And  for  —  what  ?  —  what  ? 

All  that  he's  got  he  must  leave  — 
All  that  he  had  he  has  lost ! 

December  8,  1914. 
375 


LETTER  NO.  143 


December  29,  1914. 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 
Reedy's  Mirror, 
St.  Louis. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND  : — 

From  the  point  of  view  of  the  interest  of  the 
people,  I  appreciate  your  remarks,  in  your  Xmas 
issue,  on  "  Wait  until  the  people  count  up  —  and 
wait  until  the  Rulers  compare  notes  and  chuckle  " 
—  But  — 

What  is  the  planetary  view?  What  are  we  here 
for?  What  is  God's  view ?— "  Growth  "—The 
ignorant  can  not  promote  growth — And  the  wise 
we  have  no  place  for — The  only  thing  visible  at 
present  is  that  the  crafty  exploiters,  who  are  far 
from  wise,  must  be  uprooted. 

I  am  a  lover  of  my  kind  —  More,  I  have  a  sense 
of  "  Justice "  which  our  "  Supreme "  Court  has 
never  known  and  can  not  tolerate  —  But  — 

Deliver  me  from  "  democracy  " — 

Who  is  the  leader  of  "  democracy  "  in  this  un- 
fortunate country  ? — William  Jennings  Bryan,  who, 
alone,  controls  more  votes  than  any  one  party  — 
Yet  the  mind  of  Mr  Bryan  not  only  has  not  devel- 
oped, but  it  is  of  the  kind  which  is  incapable  of 
development. 

376 


Who  is  the  principal  tool  which  the  "  Peerless 
Leader"  has  chosen  for  democracy? — Woodrow 
Wilson  —  of  whose  kind  Nietzsche  says  "  Great 
learning  and  great  shallow-ness  go  together  very 
well  under  one  hat." 

Democracy  has  had  the  greatest  opportunity  the 
world  hath  yet  known  — And  "  Democracy  "  hath 
proven  —  utterly  incompetent. 

Faithfully  yours, 

Now,  don't  come  back  and  say  you  don't  know 
what  to  do  with  this  — The  beauty  of  all  my  writ- 
ings is  that  there  is  no  thing  private  about  them  — 
I  have  ever  the  public  good  in  mind.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  144 


As  I  enter  the  park,  I  am  alone  — 

I  whistle  —  and  the  sound  — 

Save  for  the  caw  of  a  crow  — 

Beats  alone  upon  my  ear. 

Snow  is  on  the  ground, 

The  trees  sleep; 

Earth  has  ceased  to  pulse; 

She  no  longer  responds  to  light; 

There  is  no  re-vibration. 

My  whistle 

Has  the  air  to  itself. 

We  are  alone. 

WASHINGTON,  December  29,  1914. 
377 


LETTER  NO.  145 


THE  BEGINNER 

The  gentlest  man  I  ever  knew  killed  seven  China- 
men with  a  shovel. 


Another  child-like  nature  —  one  of  the  early 
Californian  miners,  whose  only  arm  was  an  elon- 
gated, paper-cartridge,  capped  revolver  —  ran  an 
entire  company  of  soldiers  out  of  a  Guatemalan 
town,  because  their  Captain  had  insulted  his,  the 
miner's,  native  Wife  —  And  he  held  the  town  too, 
until  they  sent  a  regiment  from  the  Capital.  But 
he  did  not  "  apologize  "  —  The  American  Minister 
had  to  do  that  for  him  —  What  a  profession ! 


I   sometimes   wonder   whether   I   really  am  —  a 
gentle-man  ? 

Sunday,  January  24,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.   146 

THE  BEGINNER 

"  The  German  Government  has  agreed  to  respect 
the  Italian  Flag  "  *  — 

*  Given  me  as  having  appeared  in  the  Washington  Post. 
378 


The  German  Government  will  not  agree  to 
respect  the  American  flag  — 

Is  there  any  reason  why  the  German  or  any  other 
Government  should  respect  our  flag  ?  — 

Far  from  having  the  power  to  enforce  respect, 
we  have  lost  even  the  semblance  of  dignity  which 
might  inspire  same  — 

And  our  "  Press  "  is  dumb  —  the  silence  of  many 
bought  by  office,  and  the  silence  of  the  rest  bought 
by  —  what  ? 

WASHINGTON,  February  27,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  147 
THE  BEGINNER 

TRADERS 

The  Land  Lord  — 

Trades  on  God 

The  Merchant  — 

Trades  on  Workers 

The  Politician  — 

Trades  on  Ignorance 

The  Stock  Broker  - 

Trades  on  Credulity 

379 


But  the  Banker  — 

Holds-up  EVERYBODY, 

Using  the  Public  Credit 

To  defraud  the  Public  — 

He  it  is 

Who  runs  the  "  Government," 

Which  he  does 

By  using  the  general  power  collectively 

To  defeat  the  general  will  individually. 

We  are  — 

Robbed  during  gestation  — 
Traded-upon  at  birth  — 
Stunted  in  growth — physical  and  mental — 
Driven  during  life  — 
Despoiled  at  death  —  and 
.    Taxed  in  our  graves  — 

We  are  — 

Slaves. 

Sunday,  March  4,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  148 

THE  BEGINNER 
It  is  SHOCKING 

To  find  one's  confidence  in  the  wisdom  of  one's 
parents  to  have  been  misplaced  — 

To  discover  one's  "  Government  "to  be 

Not  only  a  Lie 

But  a  positive  insult  to  intelligence. 

380 


But  "  shock  "  has  its  uses  — 

Shock  resisted  —  destroys  — 

But  one  may  ride  from  shock  to  shock, 

Progressing  mentally 


But  — 

"  Look  not  behind." 


WASHINGTON,  March  15,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  149 
THE  BEGINNER 

THE  TRUTH 
Do  not  say—"  This  is  the  TRUTH  " 

But  —  So  it  seems  —  to  me 

—  to  be 

—  as  I 

—  now 

—  see 

—  the  part 

—  I  think  I  see. 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C,  April  28,  1915. 

(CXLIX)  —  Compare  Ms  with  the  wise  advice 
of  Pyrrho. —  A.  C. 


381 


LETTER  NO.  150 


THE  BEGINNER 

A  neglected  note 

( Made,  three  to  five  years  ago, 

while  at  Sea) 


Marconi  —  noticed 

Wire-less  messages  are  sent  more  easily  at  night 
Consider  this 
In  connexion  with 

The  other  wire-less  message  — "  Prayer  "  ! 
WASHINGTON,  D.  G., 

Re- vamped  May  3,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  151 

May  30,  1915. 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 
Reedy's  Mirror, 
St.  Louis. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: — 

"  The  Renaissance  " 
Miss  Edith  Sichel, 
Henry  Holt  &  Co. 

Reviewed  in  the  Mirror  of  28th. 
382 


You  are  a  very  interesting  man,  but  when  you  say 
chat  the  "  Renaissance  ''  "  left  behind  it  one  price- 
less legacy  to  future  ages :  the  legacy  of  intellectual 
freedom  "-  —  you  make  me  doubt  the  full  breadth  of 
your  powers  of  observation. 

When  one  accepts  the  President's  invitation  to 
pray   for   Mexico,  and  does   so   in  terms  selected 
from  thirty  years'  experience  in  Spanish  America 
—  one  is  visited  by  the  "  Secret  Service  " — 

And  when  German-American  Professors  attempt 
to  say  something  favorable  to  Germany  in  the 
present  War,  they  are  howled  down  by  every  paper 
in  the  land. 

We  have  arrived  at  such  a  state  of  intolerance 
that  I  have  concluded  —  or  had  best  say,  am  con- 
sidering, the  wisdom  of  not  further  exciting  the 
prejudices  of  the  American  mind  by  attempting  to 
get  them  to  look  upon  the  war  from  more  than  one 
point  of  view. 

Why,  even  you  are  crying  down  Dernburg  for 
attempting  to  speak  to  us  in  the  only  terms  we 
care  for  —  Lies !  We  will  stand  for  English 
"  Diplomacy  "  but  not  for  the  German  attempt  to 
controvert  the  same. — 

Ignorance,  thou  foul  Bird,  thy  nest  lies  in  — 
America. 


383 


LETTER  NO.  152 

! 

June  8,  1915. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  JENNINGS  BRYAN, 
Late  Secretary  of  State, 
Calumet  Place,  City. 

MY  DEAR  MR  BRYAN  : — 

I  have  just  seen  the  "  extra  "  with  the  news  of 
your  resignation  and  its  acceptance. 

Now  that  you  are  out  of  office,  may  I  say  that  I 
am  sorry  to  see  you  go? 

You  were  mistaken  in  Mexico,  in  that  you  inter- 
fered, but  if  the  Times'  extra  this  evening  is  correct 
in  quoting  you  as  "  strenuously  opposed  to  the  first 
Wilson  note  to  Germany,"  you  were  right  in  trying 
to  keep  us  out  of  this  war  —  It  is  not  our  fight. 

I  have  come  slowly  to  the  conclusion,  and  it  seems 
a  strange  thing  to  say,  that  if  the  World  downs 
Germany,  Democracy  will  be  set  back  an  hundred 
years,  if  indeed  it  does  not  endanger  the  whole 
White  Race. 

But  you  could  not  help  it  —  None  of  us  could 
prevent  it  —  The  Plutocrats  who  dictate  to  us  eat 
out  of  the  same  plate  as  those  who  have  devoured 
England  —  Either  England  wins,  by  getting  other 
still-living  peoples,  including  ourselves,  to  do  her 
fighting  for  her, —  Or  —  there  will  be  a  passing  both 
of  her  oppressors  and  our  own  — This  is  why  the 


384 


President  will  first  break  off  relations,  and,  as 
Germany  continues  to  win,  finally  make  war  upon 
her  —  though  he  himself  may  not  realize  it ;  — 

But  even  this  will  not  turn  the  scale  —  Germany 
is  Spiritual — And  Spirituality  wins  —  against  all 
our  Hells! 

The  class-war,  however,  may  begin  before  it  is 
over  —  The  earlier  this  begins  the  sooner  the  other 
will  end,  but  it  is  bound  to  come  even  if  the  other 
continue  to  the  point  of  seeming  exhaustion  — 
(there  is  no  such  thing  as  exhaustion  to  those  who 
get  the  Spirit)  — This  is  the  danger  to  the  Whites 

-  By  that  time  the  East  may  be  prepared  for  them 

-  for  the  East  must  arise  and  exterminate  us  as  a 
matter  of  self-preservation  —  and  at  times  it  seems 
to  me  that  God  Almighty  so  intends. 

But  great  SHOCKS  are  required  to  change  men's 
minds  and  to  form  them  —  Our  peoples  have  no 
MIND  as  yet. 

I  am  sorry  to  see  you  go  —  With  all  your  mis- 
takes, you  seem  to  be  the  one  friend  the  peoples 
have. 

P.  S. —  I  inclose  copy  of  letter  sent  to  the  Presi- 
dent this  forenoon,  little  suspecting  my  prophecy 
was  already  staged  for  the  enacting.  Vale. 


385 


LETTER  NO.  153 

June  10,  1915. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  JENNINGS  BRYAN, 
Late  Secretary  of  State, 
Capital 

MY  DEAR  MR  BRYAN  : — 

When  Roosevelt  reached  the  wall  of  greatness  he 
was  confronted  by  "  The  Beast,"  but  instead  of 
giving  immediate  battle  by  appealing  to  the  country, 
he  faltered, —  compounded  with  the  devil  —  and 
has  been  a  political  crook  ever  since  — 

Taf t  has  no  warrior  blood  —  He  need  not  be 
considered  — 

Next  we  have  the  putative  author  of  the  "  New 
Freedom,"  a  series  of  declarations  of  independence 
of  as  clear  tone  and  fine  purpose  as  anything  ever 
written ; —  This  man  met  The  Beast  sooner  than 
Roosevelt,  quailed  at  once,  and  went  from  under 
the  banner  which  had  been  raised  for  him  — 

America's  history  shows  not  one  WHOLE  MAN 
in  high  place.  She  is  not  yet  a  Nation.  Her  people, 
still  unfused,  are  looking  for  —  a  Leader! 


Your  great  mistake  was  in  accepting  a  "  job  " 
at  the  hands  of  your  creature  —  I  wrote  the  Presi- 
dent at  the  time  and  told  him  so  — And  you  should 
have  resigned  long  ago. 

386 


It  is  now  said  you  are  going  to  appeal  to  the 
country  — This  is  where  Roosevelt  and  Wilson  both 
failed  of  greatness — Your  chances,  as  a  private 
citizen,  are  as  one  in  a  hundred  to  what  theirs 
would  have  been  — 

But  TAKE  THAT  ONE  CHANCE ! 

If,  in  protesting  against  the  War  into  which  we 
are  being  driven,  you  are  brave  enough  to  show  the 
people  who  are  driving  us  —  and  their  selfish  ends 
in  so  doing  —  If  you  will  expose  The  Beast,  one 
of  whose  kittens  have  so  scratched  Lindsey  —  you 
will  play  Hell  with  your  country  —  but  you  will 
save  our  people  —  not  from  this  little  war  alone, 
but  from  internal  evils  far  greater. 


LETTER  NO.  154 


EPITAPH* 

He  chewed  the  corn 
In  his  Master's  crib 
And  never  even  knew 
He  was  an  ass. 

March  I,  1915. 
*With  apologies  to  Dr.  William  Hanna  Thompson. 


387 


LETTER  NO.  155 

June  26,  1915. 


Prof.  SCOTT  NEARING, 
5222  Laurens  Street, 

Germantown,  Penna. 

MY  DEAR  PROFESSOR  NEARING: — 


-that  Interest  on  Capital 


should  be  abolished." 
Wash.  Post,  June  23,  1915. 

So  it  should! 

That  -a  man,  by  great  self-denial,  should  save 
enough  to  support  himself  and  wife  in  their  old 
age  is  possible  —  however  unusual ;  — 

But  that  this  little  hoard  should  support  not 
only  themselves  but  their  heirs  and  the  heirs  of 
their  heirs,  in  perpetuity  is  —  ridiculous. 

No  wonder  a  "  great "  University  has  dropped 
you  for  preaching  such  a  self-evident  fact — What 
of  your  manners  ?  Jesus  spoke  of  usurers  — 
Decent  men,  later,  shunned  the  money-lender  — 
But  nowadays  the  thieves  and  hypocrites  call  them- 
selves "  Bankers "  or,  if  unusually  rapacious, 
"  Financers  " —  and  every  well-dressed  crook  is  out 
to  rob  his  neighbor. 

But  we  are  now  well  entered  on  the  paths  of  war, 
and  have  great  promise  of  vast  social  upheavals  — 
Three  years  "  national,"  seven  years  "  class,"  and 
God  alone  knows  how  many  years  of  race  wars 
—  I  pray  they  may  be  thorough. 

388 


But  we  must  not  forget  that  without  the  oppres- 
sor there  would  be  no  progress  —  Oppression  seems 
as  necessary  in  the  spiritual  field  as  compression  in 
the  physical  —  Both  conduce  to  — "  Unity  " — After 

these  wars  '*  Man  "  will  be  more  unanimous. 

\ 

Meanwhile,  it  is  important  to  the  few  individuals 
like  yourself,  to  preserve  their  own  — "  wholeness  " 
—That  alone  which  is  whole  will  survive  the  fires 
with  which  "  God  "  now  eliminates  the  dross. 


I  would  like  to  know  where  I  may  obtain  the 
lectures  on  "  interest  "  which  have  led  to  your  dis- 
missal —  They  must  be  good. 

With  best  wishes  for  your  continued  onward 
progress,  believe  me, 


LETTER  NO.  156 
THE  Ass 


RULES 

Are  for  the  guidance  of  copyists 
And  the  government  of  slaves. 


August  24,  1915. 


LETTER  NO.  157 

September  2,  1915. 
His  IMPERIAL  MAJESTY, 

The   German  Emperor 
and  King  of  Prussia, 
Potsdam. 

YOUR  MAJESTY: — 

It  is  perhaps  demonstrable  by  simple  arithmetic, 
that  the  animal  generations  alone  which  have  inhab- 
ited our  planet,  could  they  be  assembled,  would 
outweigh  the  same  — 

Whence  it  follows  that  the  materials  we  have 
absorbed  for  the  bodies  we  like  to  think  peculiar  to 
ourselves  have  been  used,  over  and  over  again,  by 
others  — 

Hence  there  is  no  foundation  in  reason  for  the 
superstitious  sentiment  which  so  generally  prevails 
in  connexion  therewith. 

After  which  apology  let  me  state  that  the  one 
point  at  which  German  foresight  seems  to  be  at 
fault,  is  in  its  failure  to  make  proper  provision  for 
the  utilization  of  the  bodies  of  the  "  dead  "- 

These  should  not  be  abandoned  on  the  field  of 
battle  to  breed  destruction  to  the  living,  nor  buried 
in  the  grave  yards  of  ignorance  'till  time  razes  the 
headstones,  but  made  immediately  available,  as 
manure,  for  re-generation. 

390 


I  have  thought  about  this  as  I  have  thought  while 
at  stool  of  the  wastage  of  salts  and  other  matter 
carried  with  the  faeces  to  the  sea  instead  of  being 
restored  to  the  soil. 

The  Allies  are  getting  about  all  the  Light  their 
ignorance  can  bear  at  present,  but  I  mention  the 
matter  to  you  for  utilization  at  a  more  enlightened 
time. 

God  be  with  you  and  your  people,  for  in  the 
Class  Wars  and  Race  Wars  that  promise  to  follow 
this  War,  you  seem  to  be  the  sole  hope  of  the 
Whites ! 


LETTER  NO.  158 


THOUGHT 
There  are  now  few  more  worlds  to  conquer  — 

Life  has  indeed  become  a  strife  for  survival  by 
the  fittest - 

Collectivism  defeats  Individualism  openly. 

WASHINGTON,  Dec/24th/i9i5. 


39i 


LETTER  NO.  159 

January  10,  1916. 
Admiral 

ALBERT  G.  WINTERHALTER,  U.  S.  N., 
Commanding  Asiatic  Squadron, 
Care  Navy  Pay  Department, 
San  Francisco. 

MY  DEAR  FRIEND: — 

You  have  been  "  going  some  "  since  you  left  us 
— And  though  we've  followed  you  in  thought  we've 
let  you  have  your  fling  and  not  drawn  you  back  by 
letter  until  you  might  become  saturated  with  the 
new  and  recoil  for  another  forward  push  — 

You  want  to  get  after  the  Fleet  Secretary  and 
persuade  'im  that  it  is  'is  biz  to  see  to  it  that  no  por- 
traits, official  or  table,  get  out  without  being  prop- 
erly labelled  —  It's  a  blessed  fine  likeness  of  you  I 
have  before  me  in  Yester-Sunday's  issue  of  the 
New  York  Times,  but  a  fellow  who  would  relegate 
a  full-fledged  Admiral  (a  new  and  rare  blossom  in 
America)  to  the  "  Rear,"  ought  to  be  docked  three 
months  pay  —  or  perhaps  'twould  be  better  to  keep 
the  F-S  in  Dock  and  deprive  the  Times'  man  of  the 
pay,  there  being  so  little  of  the  latter  in  the  Navy. 

Don't  know  who  our  fellows  were  who  left  their 
seats  so  as  to  appear  in  the  picture  —  Not  much 
gumption  that  —  standing-up  in  the  rear  —  Makes 
'em  look  like  head  butlers  or  wine  tasters  — 

Nothing  Japanesque  about  the  picture  before  me 
—  From  the  electric  chandeliers  to  the  walls  and  the 
table,  the  whole  setting  is  — "  Western  " —  No  f  eel- 

392 


ing  of  delicacy  anywhere  —  I  guess  they  keep  these 
chambers  for  "  entertaining  "  the  Foreign  Devils  — 
Certainly,  there  can  be  nothing  in  the  false  atmos- 
phere pleasing  to  them  —  They  have  condescended 
to  meet  us  on  our  own  level  —  which  is  low  —  The 
very  idea  of  a  "  feed  "is  —  animalistic  — And  when 
different  animals  meet  thereat,  the  wise  ones  remain 
on  guard  —  I  am  much  struck  by  the  heads  of 
these  Japs  and  the  facial  muscles  strung  thereupon 
-These  fellows  won't  give  'emselves  away  — 
Taking  the  Board  as  a  whole,  I'd  instantly  pick  the 
Japs  as  least  likely  to  give  way  to  sentiment  — 
There's  a  certain  weakness  of  ignorance  here  and 
there  in  the  phizzes  on  our  side  which  explains  the 
race  outbreak  at  the  tearing  of  "  a  scrap  of 
paper  "- 

I  am  a  great  admirer  of  the  Japs  —  With  the  ex- 
ception of  the  German,  their  Government  is  the  best 
informed  on  Earth  —  But  they  lack  — "  Vision," 
without  which  all  other  qualities  are  as  naught  — 
i.  e.,  lead  nowhere  —  England  was  an  out-of-date 
model  — 

I  do  not  recall  which  friend  was  the  means  of 
informing  my  Wife  that  your'n  complained  that 
she  dared  eat  no  vegetable  in  China  but  sea- weed, 
and  that  this  was  not  to  be  had  fresh  — 

Which  reminds  me  of  a  saying  of  Jesus  —  But 
of  what  use  the  gentile  Jew-ry  in  the  land  of 
Buddha  and  Shinto? 

If  the  Emperor  condescends  to  bestow  upon  you 
a  Jade  Idol  sufficiently  large  for  your  less  exalted 

393 


rank,  the  jealousy  of  the  fellow  citizens  who  are  so 
grudgingly   taxed    for  your   maintenance   will   not 
allow  you  to  keep  it  —  So  send  same  to  me  with  an 
attempted  explanation  to  the  Son  of  the  Sun  *  - 
of  this  low  mental  state  — 

Or  if  you  are  again  beating  the  briny  back  to  the 
Eastern  Main,  I  might  let  you  off  on  arrival  with  a 
Crystal  of  diameter  sufficiently  extended  to  reach 
to  the  seat  of  my  back-bone  and  relieve  my  under- 
standing when  I  gaze  —  the  other  way. 

May  luck  still  pursue  you  — 

You're  sure  to  be  retired  just  when  you're  ripe 
to  be  of  (no)  use  — 

Meanwhile  we  all  salute  you  —  and  the  unseen 
keeper  responsible  for  the  whole-ness  everywhere 
visible  in  —  the  Best-Man  at  the  table ; — 

And  if  I  scent  a  note  of  sadness,  perhaps  'tis  but 
a  fume  from  my  own  inner  knowledge  that  our 
country  is  not  behind  you  — 

My!     But  we  are  —  an  ignorant  lot! 


LETTER  NO.  160 


January  13,  1916. 
"  MEDITATIONS  " 

The  Stoic  .Philosophy  — 
has  ever  appealed  to  me  — 

But  it  was  not  until  October,  1888,  that  I  could 
pin  the  fact  for  future  classification  —  Then  it  was 

394 


that  I  picked  up,  at  New  York,  some  selections 
from  Epictetus,  where  I  found  the  stanza  from 
Pythagoras  beginning  — "  Let  not  the  stealing  god 
of  sleep  surprise  " —  which  is  one  of  the  rare  verses 
I  ever  troubled  to  memorize  — 

But  our  paths  diverged  until  now,  when  Marcus 
Aurelius,  whom  I  have  just  met,  takes  me  back  to 
him  —  The  Emperor  re-presents  me  to  his  Brother, 
the  "  slave  "-  -  How  many  other  "  Emperors  "  were 
slaves,  and  "  Slaves  "  emperors,  but  how  extremely 
rare  the  IVHOLE-ness  of  Marcus ! 

No  wonder  that  George  Long,  and  even  the 
Canon,  Farrar,  fail,  at  times,  to  maintain  the  high 
spiritual  level  necessary  to  elucidate  from  the  dead 
text,  the  Truths-eternal  to  which  Marcus  had 
attained  — 

It  is  a  wonder  the  Christian  Scientists  have  not 
claimed  Marcus  —  for  "  Science  "  ( Anglice  —  to 
know),  whether  '"Christian"  or  "Pagan"  must, 
from  its  very  nature,  be  ever  —  the  SAME. 

But  there  is  this  difference  between  Marcus  and 
the  new  followers  of  the  Christ ; —  Marcus,  like 
Jesus  and  all  the  other  Prophets,  claimed  no  Thing 
as  his  own. 

I  disavow  any  reflection  on  the  "  Christian 
Scientists,"  whose  "  Religion  "  I  regard  as  superior 
to  any  scheme  yet  organized  as  known  to  me 
(judged  by  results  in  uplift  from  the  animal 
plane)  — 

But  I  reserve  the  "  right  "  to  search  for  Truth 
among  the  "  unauthorized  "  editions  or  "  expired  " 

395 


"  copy-rights  " —  or   even   in-to    "  the    VOID  "   on 
my  own  account. 

Truth  is  everywhere  —  even  in  Error. 


LETTER  NO.  161 

THE  REVERSIONARY  POSTSCRIPT 

January  24,  1916. 
MR  SECRETARY 

Or  Mr  Any-one-else, 

Who  may  open  this  letter. 

Don't  try  to  understand  this  yourself  — 
You  may  not  be  able  to  do  so  — 
Hand  it  to  THE  Secretary  —  just  as  he  is  going 
home  — 

And  tell  Him  not  to  attempt  to  read  it  — 

Until  he  has  leisure  —  meaning  a  mind  undisturbed. 

THE  ANTICIPATORY  LETTER 

January  24,  1916. 

Hon.  LINDLEY  M.  GARRISON, 
Secretary  of  War, 
War  Department, 
Capital. 

DEAR  MR  GARRISON  : — 

PREPAREDNESS 

"  Death  " —  is  no  conclusion  — A  "  falling  "  star 
is  not  only  an  end  but  a  beginning  — Were  we  able 

396 


to  reach  a  conclusion  —  on  any  subject* — we  should 
have  wasted  our  time  in  vain  consideration.  The 
most  a  real  Leader  can  do  —  and  none  such  has 
anywhere  yet  appeared  —  is  to  keep  the  bow  of  his 
Ship  of  State  pointed  towards  the  center  of  his 
system.  If  one  ever  reaches  that  point  (we  must 
not  forget  all  the  vertebrates  buried  for  failure  to 
adjust  themselves  to  changing  environment  —  so 
also  must  we  change  or  be  buried),  then  only  will 
it  be  time  to  consider  the  next  center  to  be  reached 
out  for.  (Every  Thing,  material  or  Spiritual, 
works  In  —  and  —  Out) 

Force  —  is  absolute  and  indispensable  —  But  the 
improper  use  thereof  involves  destruction — "God" 
is  the  only  one  who  may  properly  use  Force  — And 
next  to  Him  comes  the  benevolent  DESPOT. 

Our  "Fathers''  (meaning  —  not  the  framers  of 
the  "  Constitution  "•  —  but  the  people  who  fought 
the  battles  which  made  it  possible  to  foist  same 
upon  them)  had  been  mentally  unbalanced  by  the 
observation  of  the  improper  use  of  force,  and  the 
habits  of  Rulers  unable  to  begin  to  rise  from  the 
animal  plane,  and  thought  to  have  none  either  of 
one  or  the  other  — 

And  I  am  almost  persuaded,  in  so  far  as  I  have 
gotten,  that  it  is  impossible  for  Force  to  be  properly 
used  in  a  Republic  or  "  Democracy/'  Where  the 
Oppressors,  who  rule,  are  few  and  organized,  and 
the  people  who  are  ruled  are  neither  few  nor 
organized,  there  can  be  only  one  result  —  mis- 
application of  Force  — 

397 


The  instinct  of  our  people,  in  wishing  to  restrict 
the  armed  forces  of  their  country  to  the  unfearable 
minimum  —  was  very  wise.  In  the  last  analysis, 
armed  forces,  whether  used  abroad  or  at  home,  are 
the  instruments  of  Oppression. 

Now  "  pression,1'  whether  with  "  op  "  or  "  com  " 
or  any  other  prefix,  is  one  of  the  forces  of  nature  — 

But  I  would  avoid  vain  consideration  (vain,  in 
that  it  would  fall  on  barren  ground)  and  come  to 
the  question,  now  being  agitated,  at  such  great  cost 
to  private  pockets,  of; — 

PREPAREDNESS 

We  have  warred  on  Germany  (Damn  your 
"  legalities  "-  —  consider  this  fact  from  —  the  Ger- 
man point  of  view)  — and,  the  issue  beginning  to 
be  doubtful,  certain  guilty  consciences,  and  certain 
still  more  delicate  pockets  —  fear  a  future  "  come- 
back " —  and  with  very  good  reason. 

We've  either  got  to  drop  the  Philippines  (A 
highly  valuable  "  Sphere  of  Influence  ")  or  fight  to 
hold  them  —  And  we've  either  got  to  give  the 
Japanese  full  "  parity "  of  race  consideration 
(which  ought  not  to  be  difficult  seeing  that  their 
Government  evidences  an  intelligence  far  superior 
to  our  own)  — or  fight  them  — 

And  we've  either  got  to  recall  all  our  citizens 
from  foreign  lands,  and  stop  all  trade,  or  prepare 
to  follow  the  lead  of  all  real  Powers,  and  uphold 
them.  I  wouldn't  accept  an  American  Passport 
today  even  if  it  were  printed  on  yellow  paper  — 

398 


American  passports  are  a  damning  handicap  to 
any  man  —  warrant  to  any  Brigand  to  rob  or  kill 
him  with  impunity  — 

And,  if  the  Allies  win,  we  must  eventually  fight 
England  for  the  right  to  trade  upon  the  High  Seas 
—  Or  abdicate  our  Sovereignty  to  Her,  as  we  have 
well-nigh  done  already  — 

And,  win  or  lose,  we  must  fight  Japan  before  we 
may  again  trade  in  Asia  — 

And,  finally,  being  the  fattest  and  most  supine 
victim  on  earth,  we've  got  to  fight  anyhow  —  or  be 
carved-up. 

Kilkenny  ructions  on  all  sides  and  not  a  damned 
Tom-cat  in  our  back  yard  with  any  PUSH  to  him 
-  What's  going  to  happen  to  the  pussies  ? 

Pleasant,  is  it  not? 


But  there  is  another  side; — 

We  are  to-day  the  Great  Slave  State  — 

And  the  Militia,  and  Constabulary,  and  fre- 
quently the  Federal  Armies,  are  being  used,  more 
and  more,  to  keep  down  the  Slaves — Ay,  the  very 
Courts  side  against  them  — 

I'll  make  no  bones  about  it — There's  not  the 
slightest  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  people  who  are 
putting  'their  hands  in  their  pockets  to  pay  the 
initial  expenses  (they  are  endeavoring  to  get  the 
"  patriotic  "  to  relieve  them  of  the  load,  by  begging 
over  the  whole  land)  of  this  very  extensive  and 

399 


most  costly  propaganda,  are  animated  firstly  and 
principally  by  the  most  selfish  motives  — 

To  my  mind  it  is  not  the  wars  with  Foreign 
Powers  they  fear  so  much  —  though  God  knows 
these  promise  ominously  —  as  these  may  not  be  im- 
mediate-— What  they  fear  is  the  revolution  at 
Home  (which  will  follow  closely  upon  the  English 
Revolution  that  will  stop  the  war)  —  a  Revolution 
rendered  certain,  not  so  instantly  by  the  theft  of 
the  public  lands  (through  "  law,"  granted)  as  by 
the  discovery  of  the  misappropriation  of  the  public's 
funds  in  the  privately  mistaken  endeavors  to  "  sup- 
port the  market  "  and  to  keep  the  war  going. 

This  "  Nation  "  has  no  head  — 
Responsibility  has  no  resting  place  anywhere  — 
Terrible  forces  are  left  utterly  uncontrolled  — 
Anarchy  has  littered  — 


The  future  of  this  country  looks  very  dark  to 
me  — 

In  fact,  though  I  see  clearly  the  future  of  other 
lands  —  I  see  nothing  for  "America  '' — 

Years  ago  I  thought  it  a  misfortune  that  little 
Chile,  when  she  had  good  motive,  did  not  come  up 
and  levy  five  billions  tribute  on  New  York  —  It 
would  have  had  to  have  been  paid  —We  were 
unable  to  resist. 

But  perhaps  our  "  future  "  demands  that  a  Big 
Power  —  or  a  group  of  Big  Powers  —  or  THE 

400 


RACE  —  boil   us   down   into   the   resemblance   of 
some  THING. 

You  do  not  often  speak  yourself  - 
Do  you  ever  think? 

P.  S. —  This  letter  is  evoked  by  someone's  wise 
order  that  Regular  Army  Officers  are  to  avoid  riot 
duty  with  the  Militia  (W.  Star,  Jany/22"),  My 
Dad  looked  upon  this  as  a  notice  to  the  West  Point 
Pups  to  keep  out  of  trouble  —  But  for  me  it  has 
a  far  deeper  significance.  Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  162 

SPECIAL  DELIVERY 

January  28,  1916. 
Louis  D.  BRANDEIS,  Esqre., 
161  Devonshire  Street, 
Boston. 

MY  DEAR  MR  BRANDEIS  : — 

I  am  shocked  to  observe  in  the  Star  this  evening 
that  the  President  has  sent  to  the  Senate  your 
nomination  as  Associate  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  the  United  States. 

As  far  back  as  6th  November,  1912,  when  I 
believed  in  his  integrity,  I  wrote  the  President 
urging  you  for  the  Treasury  Portfolio  —  I  believed 
you  were  not  only  qualified  but  had  the  heart  to 


401 


help  the  people  —  And  I  knew  you  could  do  more 
for  them  there  than  anywhere's  else. 

In  writing  just  the  other  day  of  two  Jew  Law- 
yers having  been  the  only  ones  in  the  East  to 
espouse  the  people's  cause,  I  credited  the  one  with 
astuteness  and  the  other,  yourself,  with  the  far 
greater  discerning-power  of  —  WHOLENESS. 

If  the  report  is  true,  and  the  President  had  your 
consent  to  nominate  you  as  above,  I  would  beg  of 
you  to  re-consider ! 

It  struck  me  instantly  as  an  attempt  of  the 
Powers  of  Darkness  to  get  you  out  of  the  way  —  to 
shelve  you  where  you  can  be  of  the  least  possible 
service  to  the  people  —  where  your  voice  will  have 
no  more  weight  than  did  that  of  that  other  great 
and  just  man,  Justice  Harlan  — And  this  at  a  time 
when  the  people  of  the  land  are  about  most  urgently 
to  need  you. 

Every  act  of  this  Administration  has  been  a 
political  play  for  power  —  for  re-election  —  In 
foreign  affairs  they  have  gotten  us  in  deepest 
trouble — And  at  home  every  measure  has  been  a 
surrender  of  the  interests  of  the  real  people  of  the 
country  to  those  who  exploit  them — The  Admin- 
istration might  have  had  peace,  but  they  have 
wrought  for  War  not  only  abroad  but  at  home. 

I  beg.  of  you  not  to  be  overcome  by  "  the  great 
honor  "  they  seem  so  anxious  to  thrust  upon  you  — 
Ask  the  God  to  whom  we  both  pray  what  the  price 
is  —  and  to  tell  you  what  is  best  —  not  for  you  — 
but  for  the  people. 

402 


LETTER  NO.   163 

January  29,  1916. 
EDITOR, 

The  Washington  Post, 
City. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  I  found  out  what  was  going  on 
in  Mexico  in  a  very  singular  way  — 
by  hearing  a  sufficiently  large  number 
of  liars  talk  about  it." 

President  Wilson  — 

As  per  your  leading  editorial  this 
morning. 

President  Wilson  declined  flatly  to  receive  the 
Truth  about  Mexico,  even  from  the  lips  of  our  own 
Ambassador  to  that  unhappy  country  — 

He  sent  men  picked  by  himself  (and  very  fool- 
ishly picked  indeed  they  were)  to  gather  "  infor- 
mation "-  -  (As  if  a  knowledge  of  the  Mexican 
point-of-view  could  be  acquired  in  a  day,  or  a 
month,  or  a  year)  — 

And  when  they  reported,  he  would  not  believe 
even  them  — 

But  kept  on  changing  them  until  he  finally  found 
one  willing  to  report  back  in  terms  of  preconceived 
ideas  of  his,  Wilson's,  own. 

President  Wilson  had  all  the  information  —  for 
and  against  — 


403 


What  he  had  not  —  nor  ever  will  have  —  is  that 
faculty  which  enables  one  to  tell  right  from  wrong 
—  He  has  had  no  atavistic  experience  whatever  — 
He  is  a  highly-educated  non-entity  — 

More  —  He  is  of  the  cowardly  kind  that  would 
hold  others  responsible  for  his  own  short-comings. 


LETTER  NO.  164 


Re.  your  Speech  before  the 

New  York  State  Bar  Association  — 

Wash.  Post,  today. 

January  16,   1916. 
Hon.  ELIHU  ROOT, 

i  East  Sist  Street, 
New  York  City. 

DEAR  MR  ROOT: — 

"  Both  Liberty  and  Property  are 
precarious,  unless  the  possessors  have 
sense  and  spirit  enough  to  defend 
them."  Junius. 

Liberty  in  this  country  has  disappeared  — 

Property  "  rights "  are  now  changing  before 
one's  eyes  — 

If  you  gentlemen  of  the  Law  were  able  to  look 
beyond  the  ends  of  your  noses,  you  would  be  even 
more  alarmed  than  you  already  are ;  — 

404 


For  the  first  time  in  written  history,  the  property 
of  the  middle  class  is  being  taxed  away,  throwing 
them  into  the  arms  of  the  proletariat  — 

The  "  Balance  of  Power  "  is  passing  at  home  as 
well  as  abroad  — 

A  cycle  is  about  to  close  — 

I  say  so  —  I  who  not  only  am  no  enemy  of  yours 
but  have  a  mind  round  enough  to  perceive  useful- 
ness even  in  the  Oppressors  — 

Without  the  oppression  of  Japan,  China  would 
not  arise  — 

Without  oppression  here  at  home,  we  would 
never  amount  to  anything. 

Personally,  I  damn  the  Oppressor  — 

Philosophically, —  I  say, 

God  Bless  You. 


LETTER  NO.  165 

January  17,  1916. 
THOS.  WATTLER,  Esqre., 
New  York. 

DEAR  MR  WATTLER  : — 

"Law"  tightening  the  Perfect- 
Cinch  of  the  Insurance  Trust.  "  Re- 
bating "  and  "  discrimination  "  now  a 
Misdemeanor. 

405 


The   '  Laws  "  of  this  country  I  obey  —  I  do  not 
evade  them,  as  their  buy-ers  do.     Respect  them  I 
can  not  —  Nor  is  there  any  power  to  make  me  — 
Though  I  may  recant,  if  the  Inquisition  precede  the 
Revolution. 

This  "  Law  "  may  stand  during  present  make-up 
of  the  "  Supreme  Court "-  —  But  it  can  not  last  — 
Nor  can  any  of  the  thousand  and  one  "  \^-AWE-s>  " 
last,  which  are  now  being  perpetrated  against  the 
fast  disappearing  personal  liberties  of  the  peoples 
—  It  is  but  one  of  the  many  signs  upon  the  wall. 

For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  an  estate 
held  since  the  farming  days  of  Manhattan,  we  obey 
the  dictates  of  those  now  in  power,  and  pay  —  not 
only  to  the  State  —  but  also  to  those  who  exploit  it. 


LETTER  NO.  166 

February  9,  1916. 
EDITOR,  ARGONAUT, 
San  Francisco. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

A  Bad  Appointment 

Louis  D.  Brandeis 

Arg.,  Feb/5/i6. 

Let  me  grant  at  once  that  his  appointment  was 
"  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  bald  bid  on  the  part 

40(5 


of  President  Wilson  for  favor  and  support  from 
the  element  of  which  Mr  Brandeis  has  long  been 
a  mouth-piece."  The  only  thing  President  Wilson 
has  done  since  taking  office  is  to  play  politics  — 
and  very  badly  at  that.  What  has  this  got  to  do 
with  Mr  Brandeis  ? 

Since  when  is  the  "  Law  "  "  a  code  binding  upon 
the  consciences  of  men  "  ?  If  it  were,  the  whole 
country  would  not  now  be  revolting  against  it ! 

Since  when  has  the  Supreme  Court  called  for 
"  mental  integrity  "  ?  Does  not  the  very  opposition 
to  Mr  Brandeis  tend  to  prove  that  men  are  not 
picked  for  that  last  strong-hold  of  Privilege  for 
"  mental  integrity  "  but  for  a  certain  mental  BIAS! 

You  would  seem  to  seek  a  very  high  moral  plane 
-  How  do  you  stand  on  USURY  for  instance?  If 
the  "  law  "  is  "  a  code  binding  upon  the  consciences 
of  men,"  how  comes  it  that  every  Usury  Law  in  the 
land  is  a  dead-letter,  known  to  be  a  dead-letter,  and 
drawn  by  the  Law-yers  as  Dead-Letters  ?  USURY 
is  a  creature  of  "  THE  L-AWrE  "— 

What  say  you,  you  who  would  stand  so  morally 
high? 

I  can  respect  a  Pirate  —  But  damn  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  HYPOCRITE. 


407 


LETTER  NO.  167 


THE  BEGINNER 


A  THOUGHT 

The  ancient  custom  of 
burying  gold  and  silver, 
which  still  holds 
in  many  parts  of  the  world, 
has  its  advantages  — 

The  Oriental 

escapes  the  false  ideas 

conjured  on  us  by 

indirect  taxation  by  government 

and  the  still  less  unsuspected 

private  tax  of  the  "  Banker," 

far  the  heavier  of  the  two. 

The  bastinado 

in  the  East 

frequently  compels 

the  too  thin-soled  one 

to  divulge  the  hiding-place 

of  his  insurance  moneys  — 

But  it  at  least  enables  him 
to  perceive  "  government  " 
as  it  really  is 

and  —  sometimes  —  to  know 
who  they  are. 

408 


We,  however, 

are  too  simple 

to  conceal 

our  insurance  moneys  — 

We  do  not  even  "  control "  them  — 

They  can  be  taken 

without  the  bastinado  — 

But  — 

We  never  know 

Who  rules  the  State. 

WASHINGTON,  February  17,  1916. 


LETTER  NO.  168 

February  20,  1916. 
EDITOR, 

Reedy' s  Mirror, 
St.  Louis. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  The  President  is  a  Rare  Opportunist. 
—  Opportunism  is  not  a  bad  thing.     It's 
other  name  is  adaptability." 
Mirror,  First  Reflection,  February  18. 

My  —  but  you're  the  slick  Irishman!  What  a 
pity  you're  "  only  passing  honest" 

You're  right  —  and  you're  wrong-er  —  But  you 
won't  explain,  damn  you,  even  to  yourself  —  Let 
me  show  you  — 

409 


The  President  promises  things  to  the  people  — 
and  then  goes  back  on  them  by  "  adapting  "  himself 
to  those  who  promise  things  to  him  — 

The  every  act  of  the  man  has  been  —  politic-al  — • 
No  single  word  uttered  that  he  has  not  betrayed  by 
his  acts  — 

Would  that  his  acts  stopped  here  —  But  they  do 
not  — They've  made  our  country  the  laughing-stock 
of  the  world  —  Prestige  was  the  one  thing  we  had, 
and  he  threw  it  to  the  winds. 

But  this  is  a  land  of  "  Individualism  "-  -  He  was 
elected   (not  selected)  — And  custom  entitled  him 
to  do  as  he  bally  well  pleased  after  he  got  in  — 
even  if  he  had  to  break  his  "honor"-  — and  the 
country  as  well  — 

Hurrah  for  the  land  of  Individualism  —  where 
the  individuals  who  have  the  coin  may  buy  the  laws 
to  exploit  the  people  — 

It  positively  amuses  me  to  see  you  howling  for 
"  Single-Tax  "  and  "  Free-trade  "  and  sich  —You'll 
never  get  'em  while  you  continue  to  believe  in 
individual  "  liberty  "  and  general  serfdom  — You, 
who  do  not  even  dare  publish  truthful  articles  about 
that  other  little  individualism  — "  Fine-ance." 

I'm  beginning  to  long  for  a  taste  of  "  Paternal- 
ism " —  Govern-ment,  with  a  sop  to  the  general 
public  —  But  of  course  this  is ."  German  " — "  Down 
with  Germany"! — "Would  you  deprive  us  of  our 
liberties"? 


410 


My,  but  you're  slick  —  But  the  simple  were  ever 
more  discerning  than  the  ass-tute. 

P.  S.- 

DEAR  REED-Y  FRIEND  : — 

Though  my  politic-al  out-put  be  not  politic, 
neither  is  it  put-out  as  personal  —  Look  not  for 
offence,  lest  thee  find  one.  Have  I  not  asked  ye  to 
the  'ouse?  Would  I  not  poison  thy  belly  with  raw 
uisge  as  an  antidote  to  the  poison-thoughts  in  thy 
head  —  Sorra  the  hour  I  dinna  grasp  your  right  in 
mine  while  I  knock  the  wrong  out  o'  ye  with  m'  left. 


Why  even  Root,  whom  I  wrote  to  (long  since) 
to  call  "  a  political  prostitute  " —  while  compliment- 
ing 'im  on  the  appositeness  of  a  certain  speech  — 
failed  to  appreciate  me  —  I  would  have  accepted 
his  invitation  to  dinner  merely  to  penetrate  his  aura 
and  perhaps  also  to  observe  how  he  charged  the 
battery  of  a  tortuous  mind  with  which  I  am  be- 
coming passing  familiar. 

But  —  perhaps  he  waited  for  me  to  "  call  " —  as 
if  anyone  who  "  knew  "  himself  would  "  call  " —  for 
a  dinner ! 

When  the  late  Ambassador  Reid,  whose  dinner- 
right  I  was  while  coming  home  once  on  the  "  also- 
ran  "  "  Lusitania,"  asked  me  "  why  he  had  not  met 
me  before,"  I  told  'im  I  had  lived  long  years  in 
"  foreign  lands  "  and  on  my  return  had  failed  to 
exercise  my  constitutional  right  to  "  call  "  upon 

411 


everybody  —  My  modesty  is  great,  and  never  over- 
come save  by  my  greater  love  for  Truth  —  whence 
hangs  another ;  — 

The  Ambassador,  who  sat  on  the  Captain's  right 

—  and  I  on  his  (having  yielded  to  Colonel  Sanger, 
then  Assistant  Secretary  of  War,  the  seat  at  the 
Captain's  left,  which  had  been  first  assigned  to  me) 
had  had  his  own  wine  sent  aboard  —  a  rare  vintage 

—  and  politely  asked  the  Captain,  the  Colonel,  and 
his  immediate  neighbor,  myself,  to  partake  of  the 
first  bottle.     On  turning  to  the  first  two   for  an 
appreciation,  they  very  courteously  pronounced  it 
"  excel-lent  " —  But  when  the  Ambassador  turned 
to   me,    Truth   compelled   me   to   remark   what   a 
great  pity  it  was  that  a  bottle  of  such  fine  wine 
should  be  "  pricked."    He  ordered  anither  bot.  for 
me  and  'imself,  and  I  held  the  second  glass  all  the 
way  over  (saving  the  one  occasion  he  permitted  me 
to  draw  on  my  slim  purse  and  played  second  'imself 
on  a  bottle  o'  Rhino  — And  I've  sometimes  thought 
that  was  the  beginning  o'  his  askin'  "  why  he  hadna 
met  m'  before?" 

I  could  spin  ye  anither  in  memory  oj  Phillips 
Brooks  —  But  this  apologia  is  getting  too  damned 
personal. 

Basta ! 


LETTER  NO.  169 

February  20,  1916. 
EDITOR,  TIMES, 
New  York. 

SIR:— 

"  The  Gold  Limbo  " 
Today's  Editor-ial 

Sacri  —  Sacra  —  Sac-religious  Wretch ! 
Who  art  thou    who  thus  profanest 

the  "  stand-ard  "  and  the  "  base  "  for  the  "  stand 
ard" 

of  our  God?   Ml* 

Curses  on  thee! 


LETTER  NO.  170 


February  20,  1916. 

Hon.  CHARLES  A.  CULBERSON,  Chairman, 
Committee  on  the  Judiciary, 

Senate  of  the  United  States, 

Capital. 
SIR:— 

As  per  copy  herewith  of  special  delivery  letter 
sent  him  on  28th  ultimo,  I  advised  Mr  Brandeis 

*  The  propaganda  for  the  demonetization  of  Gold  has 
already  been  begun  'by  the  Bankers.  No  one  knows  what 
it  means  — And  all  think  — Well,  "it  won't  be  ME". 
"Me"  has  enslaved  the  peoples  of  the  Earth. —  S r. 


against  being  shelved  in  the  Supreme  Court  of  the 
United  States  — 

His  silence  betrays  his  desire  — 

Let  it  be  done  unto  every  man  according  to  the 
desires  of  his  own  heart. 

The  Press  would  have  us  believe  that  politic-s 
will  compel  you  gentlemen  to  confirm  this  appoint- 
ment— 

Lest  any  contrary  chance  blow,  let  me  give  you 
advice  in  your  own  interest  —  which  I  do  in  send- 
ing you  the  enclosed. 

It  is  so  very  difficult  to  perceive  one's  true  inter- 
est —  especially  if  one  have  place  or  power  — 

"  Fine-ance  "  could  not  see  its  real  interests  — 
(As  I  wrote  the  British  Ambassador  at  the  time) 
—  Or  it  had  never  backed  England. 

I  would  personally,  and  for  the  people,  prefer 
to  see  Mr  Brandeis  remain  off  the  Supreme 
Bench  — 

He  prefers  the  "  honor  " — 

Let  him  have  his  heart's  desire  — 

I  speak  to  you  in  your  own  interest. 


414 


LETTER  NO.  171 

February  21,  1916. 
EDITOR,  "  EVERYBODY'S," 
New  York. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  HAVE  WE  THE  PRICE  OF  ADMISSION  ?  " 

This,  your  leading  article  in  the  March  number, 
sample  copy  of  which  you  have  been  kind  enough 
to  send  me,  was  written  by  somebody  who  does 
not  understand  his  subject ;  — 

In  fact  his  ignorance  is  such  that  I  am  tempted 
to  believe  same  was  paid  for  —  not  by  you,  but  by 
the  "American  International  Corporation  " — And 
the  price  seems  to  have  been  big  enough  to  induce 
you  to  omit  the  customary  "Advertiser"  after  the 
"  Everybody's  Magazine." 

I  happen  to  know  something  about  foreign  trade 
—  the  reasons  we  have  none  to  speak  of  —  and  the 
reasons   for  Germany's  outstripping  England  and 
bringing  on  this  War  — 

The  German  Banks,  in  the  countries  where  I 
have  been,  have  done  no  direct  financing  at  all  — 
They  have  financed  their  own  manufacturers  at 
home  and  their  own  entrepreneurs  at  home  —  con- 
tenting themselves  (or  did  their  Government  really 
"  control"  them?)  with  a  proper  charge  for  service 
—Their  Banks  can  not  show  straight  yearly  returns 
of  five  hundred  per  cent  per  annum  during  their 


entire  existence  —  nor  special  dividends  of  one- 
hundred  per  cent  immediately  after  a  "  Panic  " — 
Those  Banks  do  a  bank-ing  busi-ness  —  and  they 
are  not  permitted,  by  a  lying  government,  to  practice 
USURY. 

Twenty  five  years  or  so  ago,  or  perhaps  a  year 
or  so  longer,  I  knew  of  two  German  young  men, 
with  nothing  but  brains  -^-  who  were  given  two 
years  credit  by  their  home  people  (Not  the  Banks, 
mind  you)  and  this  enabled  them,  in  turn,  to  give 
credit  to  the  merchants  in  the  country  where  they 
went  to  do  business.  Compare  this  with  our  "  sixty 
days,"  meaning  literally,  by  return  mail,  and  before 
the  goods  can  be  gotten  from  the  sea  coast  into  the 
interior.  Nor  will  we  pack  goods  so  as  to  avoid 
damage,  or  so  that  they  can  be  shipped  on  mule 
back,  or  in  any  way  to  attempt  to  meet  the  demands 
of  the  trade  with  regard  to  local  requirements  — 
And  the  Germans  will  even  take  the  trouble  to  make 
a  specially  smaller  egg-cup  for  the  Egyptian  trade. 
When  my  Uncle  sent  samples  of  native  Cloths  to 
the  Manufacturers  of  Boston,  asking  whether  they 
could  be  manufactured  there,  the  reply  was  —  and 
it  still  is  all  over  the  country  — "  take  what  we've 
got  —  or  leave  it."  We  are  Trade  Ignoramuses, 
that's  all. 

Then,  there  is  another  point ;  — The  writer  of 
this  advertisement  makes  Mr  Runciman,  President, 
I  believe,  of  England's  Principal  Board  of  Trade, 
remark  in  Parliament  (And  I  understand,  from 
other  sheets  here,  that  he  really  so  gave  himself 
and  his  nation  away)  — "  German  Trade  in  South 


416 


America  and  the  East  has  received  a  serious  blow. 
It  is  for  us  to  see  that  it  does  not  recover!' 

Do  you  not  incline  to  agree  with  me,  that,  with 

Germany's  experience  right  before  us,  it  is  a  bit 

premature  to  begin  trying  to  steal  anybody's  trade 

until  we  are  prepared  to  protect  it  after  we  get  it? 

-  You  don't  want  to  follow  Germany,  do  you  ? 

Always  supposing  that  we  do  get  it  —  For  we 
haven't  any  ships  to  carry  it  if  we  had  it  —  Nor 
will  we  have  until  we  do  away  with  the  Navigation 
Laws  —  And  you  won't  be  able  to  do  this  until 
you've  sold  our  railways  to  the  Government  — 
Have  you  forgotten  the  little  —  matter  of  Tolls  — 
pay,  by  God,  to  use  our  own  Canal  at  Panama  — 

Government  ownership  is  progressing  (sub-rosa 
as  these  things  always  do)  very  fast  — The  Bankers 
are  seeing  to  that  —  But  it  is  still  too  early  to  an- 
nounce it,  as  the  New  York  Times  and  other  dailies 
of  the  country  have  already  begun  to  announce,  or 
rather,  pave  the  way  for  the  Demonetization  of 
Gold  — 

Naw,  me  boy,  we'll  be  wise  to  finance  ourselves 
somewhat  before  going  abroad  — The  Farmers  have 
got  to  be  pried  loose  from  the  USURERS  — And 
our  ordinary  activities  financed  as  of  yore  — 

And  when  this  is  done,  and  we  do  begin  to  see 
through  the  veils  of  ignorance,  we'll  be  wise  to  keep 
the  Bankers  at  Home,  as  they  do  in  Germany,  and 
let  them  finance  this  trade  in  the  proper  manner  — 
through  our  own  merchants  and  manufacturers, 
and  not  "  direct " — 


Why,  damn  it,  when  I  told  my  Banker  in  Denver 
that  I  was  going  to  Guatemala,  he  didn't  know 
where  the  place  was  or  what  it  was,  country,  town 
or  both  — A  few  of  'em  have  now  heard  of  Mexico 
—  But,  generally  speaking,  they're  a  very  ignorant 
lot. 

If  you  care  to  pay  for  a  Real  Article  on  Trade, 
I'll  write  you  one. 


LETTER  NO.  172 

George's  B-Day 

February  22,  1916. 

NORMAN  L.  BEHNEKE,  Esqre., 
1818  N  Street,  N.  W ., 
Washington,  D.  C. 

MY  DEAR  SIR: — 

I  thank  you  for  your  invitation  to  join  "  The 
Economic  Club  of  Washington,"  which,  from  liter- 
ature enclosed,  I  take  to  be  a  branch  of  "  The 
National  Economic  League." 

I  should  like  to  join  your  dinners  —  merely  to 
know  what  they  were  saying  —  for  which  purpose 
I  glance,  occasionally,  at  the  proceedings  of  the 
"Academy  of  Political  Science  " — 

But  —  though  I  know  several  of  your  charter 
members,  I  fear  I  should  feel  very  lonely  — 
mentally  — 

418 


I  am  not  attracted  by  such  names  as ;  — 

Joseph  H.  Choate, 
David  Starr  Jordan  or 
William  Jennings  Bryan  — 

they  are  all  dependents. 

Louis  F.  Post  has  a  job-gag  in  his  mouth  — And 
Mr  E.  E.  Pratt  I  could  make  look  silly  —  He  would 
run  from  the  room  as  they  did  from  the  Senate 
Chamber  before  Dolliver. 

"  Louis  D.  Brandeis  " —  was  a  name  to  conjure 
with  —  But  he  will  be  "  elevated  "  to  the  Supreme 
Court  —  a  very  wise  step,  for  there  he  will  be 
silenced. 

It  has  been  my  experience  that  these  clubs  are 
used  for  the  advancement  —  political  and  other  — 
of  those  who  control  them — Ay,  even  the  Junior 
league  of  the  Loyal  Legion,  which  I  shall  quit  on 
the  death  of  my  Father,  when  I  shall  quit  the 
Legion  itself  —  for  the  fight  was  not  mine  —  It  will 
be  time  enough  for  me  to  join  an  organization  of 
the  kind,  after  I  have  fought  for  my  country  — 
And,  like  the  old  men,  it  will  not  be  for  political 
purposes. 

I  have  better  dinners  at  home,  with  my  own  im- 
mediate friends,  than  I  have  ever  had  at  any 
"  Banquet," — And  I  do  not  care  as  much  about 
eating  per  se  as  I  used  to  anyhow  —  it  interferes 
with  Thought  —  and  takes  Time  — 

And  then  again  if  I  listened  to  what  your 
speakers  have  to  say  (And  I  will  grant  them  the 

419 


gift  of  the  gab),  I  might  get  muddled  for  a  moment 
and  look  backwards  instead  of  forwards  — 

No !  I  thank  you  very  much  — 

I  am  extremely  interested 

In  political  economy, 

In  sociology  — 

In  growth;  — 

And  I  clearly  perceive 

that  pruning  time 

is  due  for  us. 

I  have  a  very  great  deal  to  say  — 

I  am  more  than  American  — 

I  am  a  world-man  — 

Ay,  I  enjoy  the  planetary  point-of-view. 

But  the  time  is  not  quite  ripe  — 
Though  one  rose  from  the  dead, 
Ye  would  not  believe. 

Thank  you  very  much,  just  the  same ! 


LETTER  NO.  173 

February  24,  1916. 
EDITORS, 

The  New  Republic, 

421  West  2  ist  Street, 
New  York. 

GENTLEMEN  : — 

You  remind  me  of  a  Congressional  "  Inves- 
tigation"—  so  damned  radical,  yet  so  absolutely 
"  safe." 

420 


But  the  two  paragraphs  on  page  54  of  issue  of 
1 9th,  on  Finance  do  not  even  pretend  to  be  radical 
—  they  are  positively  re-actionary  — Are  they  writ- 
ten from  prehension  or  misapprehension? 

A  "  Federal  "  Re-Serve  Board,  "  representing  the 
people  as  well  as  the  Banks  " —  and  this  in  the  face 
of  the  Report  of  the  "  Comptroller  "  on  Usury  by 
"  National  "  Banks  —  and  despite  the  announce- 
ment of  the  "  Federal  "  board  that  it  will  serve  our 
moneys  out  to  the  Allies  —  Despite  the  President's 
stultification  of  himself  by  denying  the  "  control " 
which  was  his  excuse  for  putting  the  Bill  "  over  " ! 

When  one  "  controls  " —  neither  the  issue  nor  the 
rate,  what  t'Hell  does  one  care  about  the  color  of 
the  ink  or  the  pretty  picture  on  the  paper? 

As  you  will  perceive  from  circular  letter  of 
mine  of  ist  December  last,  one  of  which  went  to 
yourselves  in  a  stamped  2-cent  envelope  bearing  my 
return  card,  I  was  sick  of  most  of  the  papers,  and 
intended  to  read  the  others  at  the  Club  —  I  asked 
them  at  the  Army  &  Navy  Club  to  take  you,  and  I 
was  right  in  believing  you  wouldn't  frighten  'em  — 
But  whether  they  do  or  not  I  do  not  yet  know  — 
Been  too  busy  since,  in  my  own  library,  to  go  to 
the  Club. 

I  have  even  held  your  bill  in  suspense,  wondering 
whether  I  should  be  chump  enough  to  send  you  a 
check  (which  so  far  I  have  only  done  to  the  known 
radicals)  —  But  these  articles  give  me  pause. 

If  you  really  are  radical  —  and  merely  do  not 
understand  Finance,  I'll  write  you  a  series  of  letters 


421 


for  publication  gratis  —  But  if  you've  merely 
swallowed  your  share  of  the  money  now  being  spent 
in  the  propaganda  for  the  demonetization  of  Gold, 
you'll  have  to  excuse  me. 

This  propaganda  is  necessary — The  demonetiza- 
tion of  gold  is  necessary  (The  Bankers  having  lied 
about  it  all  along)  —  But  the  Public  ought  to  be 
shown  WHY  the  "  Bankers  "  are  now  compelled 
to  change  —  and  should  be  taught  also  what  real 
"  CONTROL  "  is  and  how  it  should  be  applied. 

Can  I  serve  you  in  this  direction  —  Free  ? 


LETTER  NO.  174 

February  24,  1916. 

JOINT  FINANCE  COMMITTEE, 
Social  Service  House, 
923  H  Street, 
City. 

GENTLEMEN  : — 

"  Mother :  May  I  go  out  to  swim  ? 
Yes  !   My  darling  daughter  — 
Hang  your  clothes  on  a  hickory  limb 
BUT  —  Don't  go  near  the  water." 

In  my  last,  asking  you  to  drop  my  name,  I  told 
you  I  would  not  go  near  the  water  —  That  I  would 

422 


as  lief  try  to  empty  the  sea  with  a  thimble  as  to 
tackle  destitution  throttgh  you. 

! 

And  now  you  waste  another  two  cents  of  the 
moneys  of  the  "Associated  Charities." 

I  can  not  see  that  "  Charity  "  has  done  Anglo- 
Saxon-dom  any  good  —  It  has  de-generated  the 
British  people — And  we  are  now  de-generating  ours 
—  making  slaves  of  women  from  whom  we  must 
breed,  and  working  the  guts  and  brain  out  of  chil- 
dren whom  we  expect  to  be  fathers. 

I  much  prefer  the  German  "  System  " —  I  believe 
in  a  State  which  will  prevent  a  small  class  from 
bleeding  all  other  classes  —  I  believe  in  "  col- 
lectivism " — 

I  am  opposed  to  Anglo-Saxon  "  individualism  " 

—  the  "  right "  of  an  individual  to  make  slaves  of 
millions. 

I  also  believe  in  the  Law  of  Oppression  —  I  will 
not  lift  a  finger  to  stop  the  screw  —  Rather  would 
I,  in  true  God-like  "  Charity,"  help  screw  it  down 

—  until  the  slaves  revolt. 

Gentle-men  — You're  all  arsy-versy  —  So  is  all 
Anglo-Saxondom. 


423 


LETTER  NO.  175 

February  24,  1916. 
Hon.  THOMAS  P.  GORE, 

Senator  from  Oklahoma, 
1863  Mint-wood  Place, 
City. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

When  one  finds  you  on  a  joint  committee  on  rural 
credits  with  such  bilkers  of  the  public  as  Messrs. 
Carter  Glass  and  Robert  L.  Owen,  one  might  think 
that  you  too  believed  in  "  Individualism  "  in  "  Gov- 
ernment " —  But  I  have  heard  you  well  spoken  of. 

By  all  means  offer  your  resolution  "  prohibiting  " 
(Wash.  Post,  Feby/24th)  American  citizens  from 
travelling  on  armed  merchantmen. 

The  course  of  the  President  seems  to  make  such 
prohibition  necessary  —  What  ought  to  have  been 
done  in  the  first  place  was  a  mere  warning  by  our 
Secretary  of  State, —  The  doctrine  that  the  mere 
presence  anywhere  of  an  "American  "  sacrosancti- 
fies  all  flags  but  his  own  is  ridiculous.  If  our  flag 
were  concerned  we  might  be  entitled  to  a  say  —  But 
if  it  had  been  a  question  of  our  flag,  as  in  Mexico, 
we  would  have  kept  our  mouths  shut. 

But  you  gentlemen  in  Congress  are  quite  wrong 
in  seeking  to  hold  the  poor  President  responsible 
either  for  words  or  acts  —  Why  not  look  for  what 
stiffens  the  back-bone  of  that  ordinarily  supine 
apology  for  a  man? 

424 


As  far  back  as  June  28,  1914,  I  wrote  the  Presi- 
dent, accusing  him  of  having  been  made  the  tool  of 
Plutocracy,  and  I  have  been  denouncing  him  (in 
letters  sent  him)  ever  since. 

Why,  on  the  8th  of  June,  1915,  I  end  my  advice 
to  him  on  the  European  War,  with  these  words ; — 
;<  You  think  it  will  be  a  mere  breaking  of  diplo- 
matic relations  —  It  will  not  —  It  will  be  War  — 
And,  stranger  still,  I  believe  it  will  be  you  who  will 
be  forced  to  declare  it." 

This  may  seem  "  prophetic  "-  —  but  what  is  pro- 
phecy but  the  ability  to  pick,  the  cause  and  announce 
the  coming  effect? 

By  betraying  the  American  people  to  the  "  Money- 
Trust,"  through  the  passage  of  the  "  Federal  Re- 
Serve  Bill "  on  the  promise  of  a  "  CONTROL;' 
which  the  War  immediately  compelled  him  to 
stultify  himself  by  disavowing,  the  President 
brought  about  a  condition  of  affairs  from  which 
there  is  no  exit,  save  through  war  —  Whether  we 
get  into  the  war  of  "  the  nations  "  or  no,  every  day 
makes  it  more  certain  that  we  ourselves  shall  very 
soon  be  involved  in  a  long  class-war. 

It  is  the  "  Money-Trust "  which  has  started  the 
President  on  this  downward  career,  and  which  is 
now  responsible  for  his  seemingly  insane  acts  — 

The  "  Money-Trust "  has  got  to  cover  (I'll  leave 
you  to  think  what)  — Hence  its  desire  for  war  — 

It  has  made  us  War  on  Germany  by  building 
vessels  of  war  for  her  enemies,  and  by  placing  the 

425 


moneys  of  the  American  peoples  at  the  disposal  of 
the  Allies—  ("  Control"?) 

Hence  the  desire  for  "  Preparation "—  The 
frenzied  appeals  for  "  preparation." 

It  is  the  belief  of  the  undersigned  that  the 
"  Money- Trust "  is  stronger  than  the  "  Govern- 
ment "  of  these  still  dis-United  States. 

The  place  of  residence  of  the  Class  which  runs 
the  "  government "  of  this  country  has  changed 
twice  —  once  after  the  War  of  the  Revolution  — 
and  once  after  the  Civil  War  —  But  the  kind  of 
"  Government "  (the  "  right "  of  a  small  class  to 
exploit  all  other  classes)  has  never  changed  — 
either  in  England  or  here  —  Why,  even  Cromwell, 
though  he  may  have  slightly  disturbed  it,  did  not 
dislocate  it. 

"  Kings,"  "  Presidents,"  "  Ministers,"  "  Tories/ 
"  Radicals,"  "  Republicans,"  "  Dimmy-crats  "— 
You  make  me  laugh ! 

And  I'm  a  very  philosophical  individual  —  with 
no  idea  of  combatting  the  armed  forces  of  "  law 
and  order."  No  —  Not  though  they  came  to  me 
with  an  hundred  thousand  or  even  a  million  men. 

I  believe  in  "  Education  " —  But  after  the  dis- 
missal of  Scott  Nearing  and  others  who  would 
teach  the  Truth,  I  am  beginning  to  doubt  even  this. 

Taft  said,  with  regard  to  the  "  High  Cost  of 
Living,"  "  God  knows  I  don't." 

But  I  am  a  believer  in  the  Law  of  Oppression  — 
And  I  do  know  Why, — Ay!  and  What! 

426 


This  letter  is  not  so  much  for  you,  as  for  myself 
-  To  relieve  my  feelings  on  looking  at  the  front 
page  of  the  fool  paper. 


LETTER  NO.  176 

March  5,  1916. 
EDITOR,  ARGONAUT, 
San  Francisco. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  Mr  Root  and  the  Presidency  " 

"Attorney  for  William  M.  Tweed,  charged  with 
crimes  against  society  and  unquestion-ably  guilty. 
What  is  wrong  in  that  fact?  Corporation  Lawyer 
-What  of  it?  Served  the  public  for  an  almost 
continuous  period  of  twenty-one  years,  and  at 
notable  cost  to  himself." 

Editorial  — Argonaut,   Feb/26th/i6 

Is  there  nothing  wrong  in  a  law-yer's  willingness 
to  defeat  Just-ice?  — 

The  Corporations  have  the  country  by  the  throat 
—  Is  this  of  no  consequence  to  those  who  are  taxed 
to  pay  the  dividends  on  watered  stocks  and  bonds 
-  Watered  to  the  tune  of  forty  billions  and  more 
while  Mr  Root  was  serving  the  "  public  " —  He 
helped  serve  them  right  enough  —  on  a  platter  to 
"  the  Interests,"  the  yearly  increase  in  tax  to  be 

427 


paid  in  perpetuity  (or  until  Repudiated)  by  the 
workers  and  the  children  they  are  expected  to  bear 
equalling  the  entire  cost  of  our  Civil  War. 

He  did  this  — "  at  a  notable  cost  to  himself  "  ! 
What  of  the  cost  to  the  people — And  why  this 
eagerness  to  call  on  this  faithful  servant  for  fur- 
ther sacrifice  —r  Why  not  give  him  time  to  prepare 
to  meet  his  God  ? 

The  Law-yers  themselves  speak  of  the  "  Law  " 
as  a  "  Game  " — 

Law-yers  make  our  "  Laws  " —  and 

Law-yers  sell  them  to  the  highest  bidder  —  and 

Law-yers  are  ever  willing  to  beat  or  defeat  the 
Laws  they  make  —  for  pay. 

No  one  may  have  the  Law  without  pay  — 

And  he  that  can  pay  enough  can  defeat  any  law 
in  existence  —  or  have  one  made  to  tax  his 
neighbor. 

The  very  Special  Privilege  of  making  and  selling 
"  Laws  "  is  jealously  guarded  —  This  is  why  we 
are  governed  by  Law-yers. 

But  these  people  have  to  have  "  a  Code  "-  -  it  is 
necessary  to  salve  their  consciences  —  The  Code 
permits  them  to  be  public  black-guards  —  and 
gentle-men  in  private  life.  Even  the  gentle-men  of 
the  New  York  Stock  Exchange  have  their  "  Code  " 
(where  even  the  "law"  may  not  penetrate)  — 
Under  it  the  outsider  is  always  "  done/' 


428 


Have  you  read  Frederick  the  Great's  Code  for 
the  Military?  Great  work  that  —  his  instructions 
for  his  nephew  —  The  re-publication  by  the  Eng- 
lish of  that  great  hand-book  of  psychology  as  a  re- 
flection on  Fred,  first  showed  me  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Mind  in  its  deep  depths  of  degradation. 

Well,  the  Law-yers  and  the  Military  and  the 
Navy  and  the  Bankers,  and  the  Stock-Ex-changers, 
and  the  Government  —  all  have  to  have  their  Code 
—  or  no  dirty  work  could  be  done  at  all  —  their  own 
stomachs  would  revolt  did  they  not  have  these 
"  Codes  "  to  make  their  evil  actions  "  respect-able." 

This  is  where  my  exploration  into  the  Institu- 
tions of  my  Country  has  led  me  —  Each  and  every 
one  of  them  is  founded  in  a  Lie  —  the  Constitution 
and  the  Supreme  Court  not  excepted. 

And  as  for  the  Press  —  it  is  the  biggest  prosti- 
tute of  all  —  They'll  all  of  'em  lay  down  for  pay. 

Free-Love  has  produced  fine  characters  — 
But  prostitutes  breed  nothing  but  disease. 


I  cut  you  off  at  the  end  of  the  year,  intending  to 
look  you  over  at  the  Club  —  but  have  been  too  busy 
in  my  own  library  to  get  there. 

I  find  you  useful  as  an  excitant,  however  — 
Are  my  letters  worth  $4  a  year  to  you? 


429 


LETTER  NO.  177 

March  10,  1916. 
EDITOR, 
POST, 
City. 

SIR: — 

"  Kill  all  Americans 
Villa  tells  men  as 
Border  is  crossed." 

Post,  ist  p.,  today. 

Would  you  not  do  the  same  —  in  Villa's  place  ? 

I  prayed  long  since  that  the  Mexicans  would  push 
through  to  Washington  to  awaken  Bryan's  Mind  by 
doing  to  Bryan's  wife  what  he  seemed  quite  willing 
to  permit  them  to  do  to  other  men's  wives. 

Here  you  have  a  Bandit  —  known  of  all  men  to 
be  such  —  who  made  a  deal  with  President  Wilson 
to  overthrow  what  little  "  Law  and  Order "  re- 
mained in  Mexico. 

The  President  went  back  on  him  — 

More  than  this,  the  President  turned  tail  to  him 
—  Our  fleet,  which  never  should  have  been  sent 
there,  left  Mexican  waters  under  such  disgraceful 
conditions,  that  there  is  not  a  peon  in  Mexico  who 
does  not  believe  they  can  whip  us  — 

Prestige  is  a  tremendous  psychological  factor  — 
Our  President  robbed  us  of  ours  and  threw  it  to 
the  —  Mexicans. 


430 


But  don't  blame  Villa  — He  is  but  the  horrible 
re-action  of  our  own  damned  fool's-ishness. 


LETTER  NO.  178 


THE  BEGINNER 


PRAYER 

All-Mighty  —  One  :— 
Prepare  me 
for  my  part  and 
let  me  soon  fly 
this  animal-hood 
with  the  Love 
through  whom 
Thou  up-holdest  me. 
Oyez! 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C, 

March  n,  1916. 


LETTER  NO.  179 


SUNDAY  GLOAM. 

March  12,  1916. 
DESIDERIUS  ERASMUS: — 

"  He  wishes  that  the  scriptures  might  be  trans- 
lated  into   all  tongues,   so  that   even   Turks   and 

43i 


Saracens,  to  say  nothing  of  Scotchmen  and  Irish- 
men, yea,  all  little  girls,  might  read  them." 

"  Open  Court"  March,  1916,  p.  138. 
'Rasmus,  how  could  you? 

"  Habent  fata  sua  libelli"  (141) — I  am  glad 
you  throw  in  the  English,  by  including  the  Arch- 
bishop of  York  —  But  don't  rub  it  in,  'Rasmus  — 
don't  rub  it  in  —  We  think  too  lightly  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Mind  already. 

"But  his  enemies  also  bought  the  book"  (135) 
Thank  you,  'Rasmus  —  I  believe  the  Bankers  and 

Money-lenders  will  do  so,  if  my  publisher  will  only 

call  it  to  their  attention. 

"He  is  a  great  doctor  who  teaches  nothing  but 
Christ"  (140)     Thank  you,  'Rasmus,  thank  you- 
This   is   just   what  we  are  trying  to   do  — "  The 
Truth,  perhaps  not  the  whole  truth,  but  surely  no 
thing  but  the  Truth." 

"  Plato  wrote  with  a  diamond  upon  marble " 
(148) 

So  he  did,  'Rasmus  —  And  Plato  can  under- 
stand Aristotle,  though  Aristotle  never  can  under- 
stand Plato. 

You've  a  Mind,  'Rasmus,  though  you  "never 
were  a  protestant  and  never  meant  to  be  one." 
(147)  This  was  not  your  fault,  for  we  are  what  we 
are,  though  not  always  what  we  might  have  been. 

Your  "  usual  humorous  style  "  (143)  My  Editor 
has  cut  mine  out,  'Rasmus,  leaving  only  PRO- 
TEST and  Philosophy,  which  are  but  one  and  the 

432 


same.    In  the  West,  'Rasmus,  when  you  call  a  man 
a  S-O-B,  it's  safer  to  laugh. 

"In  the  midst  of  arms  lazvs  are  silent "  (159) 
You  did  not  know  the  American  Indian,  'Rasmus — 
We  know  nothing  of  arms  and  are  hell  on  "  law  " 
though  short  on  silence  —  But  we'll  learn,  'Rasmus, 
we'll  learn. 

"  For  I  know  full  well  how  invidious  it  is  to  op- 
pose those  opinions  which  bring  so  plentiful  a  har- 
vest to  the  priests  and  monks."  (151) 

The  American  people  have  not  wit  enough  to 
oppose  those  who  betray  them,  'Rasmus  —  They  do 
not  recognize  the  Priests  and  Monks  in  modern 
guise  and  name  —  But  they'll  learn,  'Rasmus  — 
they'll  learn  - 

My !  'Rasmus  —  What  a  humorous  old  cuss  you 
were. 

Here's  to  you. 


LETTER  NO.  180 

March  14,  1916. 
EDITOR,  ARGONAUT, 
San  Francisco. 

DEAR  SIR: — 

"  You  cannot  change  an  old  Tom-Cat " 

It's  a  bit  hard,  but  it  can  be  done.     I  know,  for 
I  am  conducting  the  re-education  of  my  Father, 

433 


whom  they  taught  "  so  much  that  is  not  so."  The 
air  frequently  smells  of  brimstone,  as  nothing 
makes  a  mortal  so  violently  angry  as  to  compel  him 
to  think  when  he  doe's  not  wish  to  make  the  effort. 
But  on  the  whole  the  legator  of  most  that  is  animal 
in  us,  responds  favorably  to  treatment,  despite  his 
seventy  eight  years.  I  would  not  bother  him  were 
it  not  for  the  persuasion  that  ignorance  will  be 
even  a  heavier  handicap  later  than  it  has  been  here- 
tofore. The  only  thing  we  can  possibly  take  off 
or  through  this  earth  again,  is  —  MIND. —  I  am 
trying  to  open  my  Father's.  He'll  not  rise  higher 
than  an  animal  this  trip,  so  I  am  trying  to  make  him 
an  intelligent  animal,  and  at  least  wonder  where  his 
intelligence  comes  from,  and,  possibly,  grow  a 
Spirit  during  his  next  reincarnation  —  if  there  be 
another.  This  I  am  doing  by  showing  him  the 
Anglo-Saxon  as  others  see  him  —  his  "  govern- 
ment," "law"  and  sich  —  and  convincing  him  that 
that  which  is  not  whole  can  not  endure.  Ever  read 
Weinicke  ? 

You  —  were  the  .old  Tom-Cat  I  had  in  mind  — 
I'm  giving  you  "  absent  treatment." 

Well ! —  Having  been  im-pertinent  too  long,  let 
us  to  the  matter  in  hand ; — 

PS- 
sr .   o.^~ 

You  could  hardly  have  received  mine  of  5th  on 
Mr  Root  and  "  Law  "  and  "  law-yers  "  in  time  to 
make  me  responsible  for  that  fine  outpouring  in 
issue  of  nth,  just  to  hand,  on  the  difference  be- 
tween Messrs.  Root  and  Brandeis.  By  the  way, 

434 


did  you  get  H.  G.  Wells  in  the  last  Sat.  Eve.  Post 
on  the  revolt  of  the  English  people  against  their 
"  law  "  and  "  law-yers  " —  First  favorable  result 
brought  by  the  war  —  There  are  many  other  favor- 
able results  to  be  expected  —  War  is  a  great 
cleanser  —  Let  us  hope  the  English  may  not  like  the 
medicine  so  much  they  take  an  over-dose. 

I  am  perfectly  willing  to  admit  that  the  ruling 
class  of  this  unfortunate  country,  who  have  literally 
no  vision  at  all,  look  up  to  Mr  Root  in  all  honesty 
as  their  intellectual  leader,  and  firmly  believe  him 
to  have  the  greatest  mind  in  the  nation  —  They 
simply  cannot  perceive  that  what  little  mind  he  has 
is  fixed  in  the  past  and  more  distorted  by  pressure 
than  was  ever  Chinawoman's  foot  —  Both  are 
equally  fashionable  —  and  for  the  same  reason  — 
both  "  profited  "  some  one. 

And,  for  the  purpose  of  discussion,  I  may  grant 
that  Mr  Brandeis  is  all  you  say  he  is  and  that 
Messrs.  Taft,  Root,  Choate  et  al.  are  quite  right  in 
pronouncing  him  "  unfit  "  for  the  "  Supreme  " 
Bench  - 

But  —  what  /  wish  to  get  at  is  why  the  people 
distrust  the  one  and  are  willing  to  trust  the 
other  — ?- 

Is  it  not  very  illuminating  that  the  mere  rumor 
of  a  willingness  to  help  the  oppressed  will  make  the 
people  willing  to  elevate  such  a  Devil  as  Brandeis 
to  a  post  of  such  exalted  "  honor  "  ? 

What  have  the  Rulers  of  this  land  ever  done  for 
the  general  welfare  —  This  War  is  being  fought  for 


435 


"  Individual  "  Government  —  the  "  right  "  of  in- 
dividuals to  exploit  the  peoples — And  at  the  very 
same  time  the  Allies  are  copying  the  methods  of 
collective  Germany. 


Don't  imagine  for  a  moment  that  I  am  a  dema- 
gogue —  I  believe  in  class  government  —  and  am 
even  more  in  favor  of  an  absolute  despot  (if  he 
have  Spirituality  like  Nebuchadnezzar  and  be  a 
great  Soldier  too)  —  What  I  object  to  is  ignorance 
in  the  Governors  —  and  hypocrisy  —  and  failure  to 
see  that  the  people's  good  means  their  OWN  wel- 
fare. I  can't  stand  for  a  Golden  Calf  like  Morgan. 
Spent  his  whole  life  robbing  people  and  accumulat- 
ing millions,  no  single  one  of  which  was  even  buried 
with  him  —  What  did  he  so  do  for,  if  he  were  not 
a  very  short-sighted  Ass  ? 


But  if  I  must  listen  to  the  song  of  the  reactionary 
I'd  rather  the  singer  be  one  like  yourself,  whose 
voice  isn't  cracked,  however  strained  his  logics  and 
short  his  vision. 

Damned  shame  you  have  to  depend  for  favor. 

P.  P.  S.  Mar/nth,  p.  163,  1st  col.—  "It  would 
be  said  that  he  was  turned  down  because  he  was  a 
Jew.  The  fact  is  that  nobody  cares  anything  about 
his  race  or  religion/' 

The  fact  is  that  nobody  cares  anything  about 
Mr  Brandeis  —  This  is  the  reason  our  Class  wishes 
to  keep  him  off  the  Supreme  Bench  —  The  Supreme 


436 


Bench  is  a  bit  "  choicer  "  than  any  of  the  most 
exclusive  of  the  New  York  Clubs  —  and  you  never 
saw  a  Jew  there,  did  you  —  ?  Surely  not  —  and  for 
just  the  reason  you  give  —  Nobody  (in  our  class) 
cares  either  for  his  race  or  religion. 


P.  P.  P.  S .—  Do  you  read  that  good  pro-Ally  but 
naughty  "socialist"  sheet  — "  Life  "?  Look  at 
Wallace  Irwin  in  "  Malice  in  Blunderland " 
(Mar/i6th/i6)  — 

We've  long  lost  respect  for  the  "  L-AWE  " — 
We're  now  openly  ridiculing  it  — 
What  is  to  be  the  next  step  ? 
Can  you  guess  ? 

And  would  you  still  put  a  Law-yer  at  the  head  of 
the  State  —  so  as  to  make  its  overthrow  quite  sure  ? 


P.  P.  P.  P.  S.— 

I  am  glad  to  see  some  fellow  sent  you  $12  —  for 
molasses  on  your  bread  — 

'  ••^^W 
Heres  another  $4  for  a  bit  of  sugar  on  top  o' 

that- 

You're  a  good  writer,  even  though  you  "  cannot 
sing  the  old  songs  as  you  used  to  long  ago  " 

Kind  regards, 

Vale. 


437 


LETTER  NO.  181 


March  23,  1916. 

The  Hon.  LAWRENCE  Y.  SHERMAN, 
of  Illinois, 

U.  S.  Senate,  Capital. 

DEAR  SENATOR  SHERMAN  : — 

The  sending  of  four  thousand  men  into  Mexico 
was  more  than  a  folly  —  it  was  a  crime.  I  doubt 
if  a  man  have  a  chance  for  his  life. 

The  relying  upon  Carranza  shows  even  greater 
ignorance  than  the  deposition  of  Huerta. 

Incidentally,  let  us  remark  in  parenthesis,  Villa 
is  President  Wilson's  man  —  The  going  back  upon 
him  is  treachery.  Spanish  America  can  understand 
Mr  Wilson's  choosing  him  as  a  personal  agent  to 
down  Huerta  and  to  carry  out  his  pet  policy  of 
"  freedom  " —  But  Spanish  America  will  not  for- 
give going  back  on  him  —  No  use  saying  he  is  a 
villain  of  the  deepest  dye  —  Wilson  was  told  this  in 
advance  by  the  Press  of  the  world  —  To  advance 
this  reason  now  is  to  appear  as  an  imbecile. 

We've  interfered  right  enough  in  Mexican  affairs 
—  quite  enough  to  make  us  responsible  for  a  couple 
of  thousand  millions  damages,  which  we  will  be 
called  upon  to  pay  when  Europe  has  time  to  attend 
to  us.  And  we're  interfering  right  now. 

The  question  is  —  What  are  our  intentions? 


You're  asking  for  authority  to  call  fifty  thousand 
men  —  It  is  not  enough  by  nine-tenths.  An  hun- 
dred or  an  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  regulars 
might  suffice  —  But  of  "  volunteers  "  five  hundred 
thousand  will  be  required  —  and  the  "  pacification  " 
of  the  country  will  take  from  'five  to  ten  years. 

You've  entered  upon  the  Conquest  of  Mexico, 
and  you  had  best  requisition  from  the  arms  and 
munitions  and  stores  for  the  Allies,  sufficient  to 
equip  your  own  army. 

The  question  is  —  What  are  you  going  to  do  with 
Mexico,  after  you  have  conquered  it?  Repeat  the 
Cuban  mistake,  and  give  it  back  to  them  ?  Or  avow 
our  military  plan,  which  no  one  doubts  contem- 
plates conquest  or  peaceful  absorption  of  all  be- 
tween us  and  England's  Canal  at  Panama,  and 
keep  it? 

As  we've  got  to  pay  a  couple  of  billions  damages 
the  least  we  can  do  is  to  make  Mexico  foot  the  bill, 
and  the  only  way  this  can  be  done  is  by  taking  the 
country. 

This  will  relieve  the  feelings  of  Spanish  America 
very  much.  There  has  been  no  doubt,  from 
Mexico  to  Cape  Horn,  that  this  is  the  hidden  policy 
of  the  U.  S.,  and  they  will  be  glad  to  have  us  quit 
lying  and  carry  it  out. 


Then  again,  there  is  another  great  danger; — 

By  advertising  our  impotence  to  the  world  in  the 
way  we  have  been  and  are  now  doing,  we  invite  the 
conquest  of  ourselves. 

439 


This  is  going  to  be  a  very  hungry  world  after  the 
War,  and  we're  the  fattest,  biggest  and  most  help- 
less prey  —  We're  sure  to  be  stung  in  the  motor 
centres  and  eaten  up  alive  —  Read  J.  Henri  Fabre's 
"  Hunting  Wasps." 

Fortunately,  such  is  the  exceeding  great  concen- 
tration of  wealth,  that  conquest  will  affect  but  few 
—  The  greater  part  have  no  "  country  "  to  fight  for, 
and  can  emigrate  to  Spanish  America  where  the 
Financer  does  not  dominate  to  the  same  extent  as 
here. 

Has  anybody  in  the  "  Individual "  Senate  time 
enough  to  consider  the  public  wel-fare? 


LETTER  NO.  182 

SUNDAY, 

April  2,  1916. 

WILLIAM  MARION  REEDY,  Esqre., 
St.  Louis. 

DEAR  WILL- YUM  : — 

"  Bibliopath  "  and  "  M.  B.  D.,"  whom  you  have 
allowed  to  kick  in  the  Mirror  of  28th  Jany.  last, 
may  have  bought  the  eleventh  Britannica  —  as  an 
investment  —  and  have  reason  to  complain  of  the 
failure  of  the  publish-ers  to  "  support  the  market " 
until  they  had  time  to  drop  from  under — 'Tis  the 
sacred  right  of  every  sucker  to  kick  —  then  again, 

440 


the  crop  would  fail  if  they  were  not  allowed  to  re- 
lieve themselves  of  the  feeling  of  injury. 

But  from  the  pained  —  and  sustained  —  dirge  in 
the  editorial  columns  of  the  24th  ultimo,  one  would 
think  that  the  He-goat,  he,  had  been  shorn  of  his 
goat-ee. 

The  time  for  any  man,  or  woman,  to  kick,  is  be- 
fore—  not  after; — If  fools  would  stop  buying 
books  at  three  —  and  theatre  tickets  and  autos  at 
thirty  three  —  times  their  real  value,  the  complaint 
about  "  the  high  cost  of  living  "  would  soon  fade 
away. 

Now  I  like  my  information,  like  my  eggs,  fresh! 
I'm  very  partial  to  dates,  not  only  on  eggs  but  else- 
where —  I  exceedingly  dislike  this  growing  habit  of 
publishers  of  omitting  the  date  of  the  laying  of  the 
egg  —  Why,  damn  it,  even  the  Chinese,  who  like 
their  eggs  fully  ripened,  always  lay  stress  upon  the. 
date. 

I  don't  kick  about  the  cost  of  my  "  eleventh," 
which  I  was  one  of  the  first  to  get,  but  I  do  kick 
at  a  certain  smell  of  cold-storage  about  its  eggs 
-  There  isn't  a  single  volume  I  have  not  already 
annotated — And  I'm  afraid  to  offer  any  friend  an 
evidence  of  having  been  to  this  nice  looking  coop, 
lest  he  cry  "  China  " ! 

When  you're  stung,  don't  holler  —  think  of  the 
fool  Bee. 


441 


We've  gone  to  Press  — 

My  Editor  eliminated  all  humor 

and  made  her  political  and 

philosophical. 

Send  you  one  soon,  but  if  you're 

beginning  to  pay  for  books,  loosen 

up  on  $2.    My  writing  was  fun  —  but  it 

does  not  lack  sense. 

Vale. 


LETTER  NO.  183 

April  4,  1916. 
EDITOR, 

The  Journal, 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 
SIR:— 

"  BURNING  THE  CANDLE  — 

It  was  calmly  announced  some  time  since,  that 
the  "  Federal "  Re-Serve  Board  would  privately 
serve  the  public  moneys  to  the  "  Entente  "  as  de- 
sired —  and  we  did  not  bat  an  eye-lid. 

Now  Messrs.  Joseph  H.  Choate,  August  Belmont, 
Charles  W.  Eliot  et  al.  facsimulatingly  pass  the  hat 
round  the  base  of  the  candle  (Circ.  1st  inst,  just 
rec'd.)  softening  same  by  an  appeal  to  our  most 
tender  emotions  —  a  very  dangerous  one-sided 
appeal. 

When  the  candle  falls,  will  it  simply  burn-up 
from  both  ends  —  or  will  it  set  fire  to  our  house  ? 

Nero  will  have  a  world-chorus  when  we  burn ! 
442 


LETTER  NO.  184 

April  5,  1916. 
To  THE  EDITOR  OF 
THE  OPEN  COURT, 

122  So.  Mich.  Ave., 

Chicago. 
SIR: — 

That  is  a  very  interesting  article  Prof.  Keasby 
has  in  your  current  issue,  on  "  The  Money  Market 
of  To-morrow  "-  —  Historically  analytical.  But  not 
presently  synthetical. 

Strange  that  it  does  not  occur  to  the  Professors 
how  ridiculous  it  is  to  "  go  to  market " —  for 
"  money." 

Money  is  not  an  end  —  It  is  a  means. 

Money  is  no  Thing  —  It  is  merely  the  evidence  of 
some  Thing  — 

You  can  print  millions  by  the  ton  —  But  you 
would  be  very  unwise  to  attempt  to  put  them  into 
circulation  save  as  an  evidence  of  some  Thing, 
other  than  the  paper  on  which  they  were  printed. 

Gold  is  not  money  —  for  money  is  no  Thing. 

Gold  sometimes  takes  the  place  of  money,  but 
this  is  merely  because  Gold  is  an  evidence  of 
labor  — 

If  Gold  could  be  had  without  labor  no  one  would 
accept  it  in  place  of  money. 


443 


The  Professor  is  quite  right  in  taking  Money  — 
Finance  —  to  be  the  present  means  of  oppression 
and  exploitation,  through  political  power  — 

But  I  hope  he  may  not  be  right  in  believing  that 
the  center  of  exchange  will  again  change  — 

Some  of  us  hope  that  the  War  will  awake  the 
people  from  the  hypnotic  state  in  which  the  Finan- 
cers  hold  them  —  That  the  "  System  "  itself  will 
change  —  That  the  State  will  furnish  the  peoples 
with  the  means  for  exchange  direct  instead  of  con- 
tinuing to  sell  the  monopoly  to  private  individuals 
as  at  present. 

The  Public  Debt  will  indeed  be  a  Public  Blessing 
if  it  grows  large  enough  to  cause  the  people  to  ask ; 
Who  claims  this  money  that  ye  say  we  owe? 
Repudiation  means  long  class  wars  —  But  'tis  the 
only  way  to  throw  off  the  Oppressor. 


LETTER  NO.  185 

April  7,  1916. 
EDITOR, 
EAGLE, 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

SIR: — 

Will  Holland  enter  the  war?— No! 

Will  she  be  dragged  into  it? —  Very  likely. 

Will  Germany  drag  her  in  ? —  No ! 


Sinking  England  will  grab  her  in  a  frenzy  to 
keep  afloat. 

What  do  we  do  to  those  who  would  thus  destroy 
us?  Try  to  throw  them  off,  stun  them,  save  them 
from  themselves  — 

And  as  Holland  can  not  do  this  alone,  she  will 
call  to  Germany  for  help. 

Holland  is  bound  to  fight  for  Germany  unless  the 
coming  British  revolutions  intervene  —  Not  only 
has  she  no  reason  to  love  England,  but  geograph- 
ically and  racially  she  is  Teuton  —  No  Slav  for 
her  bed. 

There  is  another  reason  —  Were  she  to  join  the 
incongruous  pack  now  baying  our  most  noble  brute, 
his  last  act  might  be  to  turn  and  rend  her — And 
such  cowardice  were  well  served! 

But  she'll  not  do  this  —  for  she  knows  which  way 
Norway  and  Sweden  and  others  must  turn,  and  will 
not  choose  to  be  smothered  by  the  strange  bed- 
fellows England's  Rulers  have  chosen  to  lie  with. 

Belgium  and  Servia  are  horrible  examples  of  the 
results  of  ignorance  and  the  re-lying  on  lying 
promises  —  They  think  differently  to-day  —  Nor 
are  they  likely  to  consent  to  undergo  another  blood- 
transfusion. 

Gold  is  not  as  weighty  as  it  was  —  Nor  false 
reasoning  so  persuasive. 

Italy  has  clothed  her  naked  coasts  with  the  in- 
visible robe  — 

445 


Portugal,  poor  flea,  has  been  poked  from  behind 
and  compelled  to  jump  into  the  fire  — 

Greece's  women  do  not  welcome  the  "  English  " 
to  their  beds. 

History  repeats  —  Nature  again  burns-out  the 
dross  — 

The  exploiters  of  Life  and  the  devastators  of  the 
soil  have  been  halted  by  the  First  Productive 
Power  —  AND  THERE  IS  HELL  TO  PAY -^ 

So  it  always  was  —  and  always  will  be. 

Meanwhile  America  is  being  betrayed  by  those 
who  rule  her  in  secret  —  For  so  only  may  she  too 
be  awakened  and  fired  — 


LETTER  NO.  186 

April  1 6,  1916. 

GEORGE  BERNARD  SHAW,  Esqre., 
London. 

DEAR  MASTER  SHAW: — 

Your  article  in  the  New  York  Times  last  Sunday 
on  "  Irish  Nonsense  About  Ireland,"  stays  on  the 
stomach  —  I've  been  intending  to  compliment  you. — 

But  as  a  purveyor  of  german  dishes  ("  The 
German  Case  Against  Germany,"  same  paper  this 

446 


Sunday)   you  have  not  done  your  best  with  the 
wurst. 

Of  course  the  waiter  at  the  Times,  who  has  paid 
for  the  dish,  does  not  care  —  His  people  eat  what 
is  given  them,  and  drink  by  label. 

(Think  of  a  New  York  Editor  giving  Roosevelt 
a  dollar  a  word,  covering  opinions  at  second-hand 
from  one  who  never  thought  an  original  thought. 
This  is  a  high  qualification  in  America,  however  — 
For  this  reason  we  freemen  will  probably  be 
allowed  to  vote  for  him  at  the  next  election.) 

But  to  one  who  has  really  enjoyed  your  at-tempts 
to  decently  roast  or  broil  good  food  and  serve  same 
with  sauce  proper  to  its  native  environment,  the 
fry  before  me  is  disappointing — Your  pan  was 
not  hot — The  wurst  is  under-done  and  greasy  — 
And  you've  forgotten  the  red  cabbage. 

Can  you  stand  hot  drippings?  — 

In  Germany  — "  the  men  who  secure  the  com- 
manding posts  are  not  those  born  to  command." — 

I  know  the  British  idea  is  to  "be  born  to  it," 
but  can  you  show  me  one  commanding  figure  —  in 
the  Empire? 

German  Government  — "  It  desires  the  good  of 
the  people,  provided  that  the  good  be  wrought  by 
the  Hohenzollerns,  and  includes  maintenance " 

Good!  But  we  in  America  are  providing  for 
the  maintenance  not  of  one  but  of  an  hundred 


447 


Royal  Families,  and  have  not  even  begun  to  con- 
sider (though  we  have  long  sung  of)  "  the  good 
of  the  people." — We  damn  anyone  who  mentions 
the  matter  outside  of  the  Halls  of  Congress,  unless 
we  know  him  to  be  a  hypocrite. 

" but  if  a  professor  of  history  can  be  ordered 

on  pain  of  dismissal  "  —  -  and  the  Kaiser  drives 
him  out  because  he  is  also  a  Social-Democrat " 

Ever  hear  of  the  case  of  Professor  Scott  Nearing 
of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania?  Ever  tried  to 
lift  yourself  by  the  straps  of  the  boots  of  the  Pro- 
fessor of  Political  Economy  at  Yale  University? 

"  not  only  the  mathematical  school  of  Berlin 
University,  but  every  other  school  in  it,  will  become 
second  rate  " 

But,  my  dear  Shaw,  no  school  in  England  or 
America  has  ever  been  anything  else ! 

"  If  duelling,  not  of  the  harmless  French  sort, 
but  often  of  the  most  murderous,  is  practically 
forced  on  officers  and  on  men  of  their  rank  by  the 
court,  and  by  a  social  boycott " 

Which  do  you  prefer  —  the  farce  or  the  real? 
Our  manners  have  sadly  deteriorated  since  "  law  " 
superceded  the  duello  —  and  our  "  morals  "  too. 

"  It  was  perfectly  correct  to  shoot  Miss  Cavell " 
—  but  would  any  commandant  with  the  brains  of  a 
rabbit  &c  " 

I'm  rather  sensitive  on  the  matter  of  "  brain  "- 
1  think  you  yourself  have  somewhere  lately  said 

448 


that  the  English  possibly  have  as  much  brain  as  the 
Germans,  but  have  forgotten  how  to  use  them.  It 
is  the  use  the  Germans  put  their  brains  to  that 
particularly  commands  my  admiration.  Ever  heard 
of  "  pour  encourager  les  autres  " —  Heard  of  any 
other  women  doing  the  Cavell  act  since  ? 

We  Anglo  Saxons  are  damnably  sentimental  — 
We'll  betray  a  woman  and  kick  her  and  her  child 
out  into  the  streets  — We'll  let  her  starve  to  death 
and  welcome  —  But  we  never  kill  her,  save  when 
we're  drunk  —  It's  against  the  law,  you  know. 

"  The  Kings  will  have  to  go  " 

Dear  Shaw : —  You  weary  me  —  You  get  rid  of 
Finance  and  Fine-ancers,  and  I'll  stand  for  another 
King  or  two. 

In  fact  this  is  my  main  objection  to  my  native 
land  of  the  free,  sweet  land  of  liberty  —  the 
damnable  hypocrisy  of  it  all  —  If  they  would  only 
go  in  for  Kings  or  Emperors  in  name  as  well  as 
fact,  I  might  try  to  respect  them. 

What's  the  matter  —  Did  you  write  this  way 
voluntarily  —  Or  was  it  the  censor  ? 

P.  S. —  This  is  a  bit  hurried,  as"  the 
Wife  has  her  hat  on. 


449 


LETTER  NO.  187 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C.,  April  17,  1916 
EDITOR, 

American, 

Baltimore,  Md. 
SIR:— 

And  to  think  that  Villa  has  been  "  dead  "  all  this 
time  —  and  that  neither  we  nor  any  one  of  the 
fifty  seven  varieties  of  government  in  Mexico 
knew ! 

After  carefully  re-burying  the  proxy  in  non- 
consecrated  ground,  where  there  may  be  no  danger 
of  further  resurrection,  let  the  presidential-relict 
of  the  very-dear  departed  call  "  the  people  "  to- 
gether and  have  the  leader  of  the  Democratic  band 
play  the  Doxology  a  bit  livelier  than  is  customary, 
while  we  sing  — "  Praise  God  from  whom  all  bless- 
ing flow." 

We  can  now  recall  the  legionaries  to  hunt  for 
naughty  hyphenates  in  the  bad  lands  of  wicked 
Wyoming. 

P.  S. —  I  wrote  to  various  newspapers,  including 
your  good-selves,  on  the  ist  inst.,  pointing  out  that 
Carranza  and  Villa  were  playing  into  each  others' 
hands  at  the  expense  of  this  fool  government. 
Hardly  anyone  printed  it.  It  was  too  obviously  im- 
possible —  To-day  it  is  seen  to  be  too  possibly  ob- 
vious. Why  are  hack  opinions  always  published, 
and  the  views  of  those  who  know  suppressed? 

Vale. 
450 


LETTER  NO.  188 


April  18,  1916. 
Miss  MARY  S.  GOLDIE, 
Hamilton  Lodge, 

Tunbridge  Wells, 
England. 

MY  DEAR  Miss  GOLDIE: — 

I  will  preface  my  reply  to  your  letter  of  1st, 
received  yesterday,  by  stating  that ;  — 

Three  good  women  —  two  dead  and  one  living  — 
and  one  of  whom  was  known  to  you ;  —  all  of  them 
women  of  large  heart,  whole  character  and  great 
penetration  —  have  loved  me ;  —  Were  and  are  they 
all  mistaken? 

Little  children  come  to  me;  dogs  wag  their  tails 
at  me;  cats  rub  against  me;  my  very  birds  have 
followed  me. 

What  is  at  the  other  end  of  a  tenderness  which  so 
draws?  Primal  energy! — A  force  so  terrible  that 
ignorant  I  am  praying  to  be  guided  in  its  use* — 
for  use  it  has. 

The  very  negative  exudation  of  this  power  has 
repelled  more  than  one  "  successful  "  man  of  high 
place,  without  his  knowing  what  it  was  that  so 
affected  him  —  For  our  "  standards  "  of  "  success  " 
are  as  false  as  all  our  other  "  standards,"  no  one 
of  which  stands  hard. 


45i 


It  happens  that  /  am  a  champion  of  Liberty, 
which  is  why  I  am  so  against  the  governments  both 
of  England  and  America  which  stand  for  slavery 
not  only  of  the  "  heathen "  but  eat  their  own  — 
The  very  cannibals  perish  when  they  get  to  this 
pass. 

You  see,  your  government  is  a  false  government 
and  the  "American  "  government  is  more  —  it  is 
a  farce  —  a  damnable  one  which  is  bound  to  lead  to 
the  most  horrible  results.  We  are  a  house  divided 
against  itself,  and  our  oppressors  are  even  now 
preparing,  not  for  foreign  or  for  civil  —  but  for 
that  more  terrible  thing  yet  —  CLASS  WAR.  And 
God's  eternal  law  of  compensation  will  readjust  the 
lost  balance. 

Nor  King,  Nor  Kaiser,  Nor  President  —  rules 
to-day  — These  are  but  the  puppets  of  the  Usurers, 
and  I  pray  God  that  this  War,  and  the  Class  Wars, 
and  the  Race  Wars  cease  not  till  Christ,  the  Truth, 
sweep  them  again  from  the  temples  —  and  burn 
them  this  time  root  and  branch. 


Your  name  happened  to  be  on  my  list  —  It  was 
thus  you  happened  to  get  a  circular  about  my  book 
—  a  very  expensive  book  to  me,  every  way  —  But 
though  I  suffer  social  ostracism,  ay  —  though  I 
die  for  it  —  yet  I  have  no  thought  of  withholding 
the  words  which  are  given  me  —  It  will  be  my 
very  great  pleasure  to  see  that  a  copy  is  sent  in 
memory  of  one  of  those  women  who  loved  me  — 
Isabella  Patchin  Dorsheimer. 


452 


Who,  think  you,  loves  his  country  best 

(And  my  country  is  not  only  the  world,  but  the 

Universe)  — 

He  who  would  enslave  her  people  — 
Or  he  who  would  free  them? 

With  deeply  sincere  regard, 

Faithfully  yours, 


LETTER  NO.  189 


THE  BEGINNER 

"  Out  of  the  Mouths  of  Babes  " 
God  took  his  only  son ! 

This  moved  the  late  Senator  Stanford 
To  try  to  move  Congress  to 
"  Give  the  people  the  dollar  " 
At  two  "  per  cenrft  "— 
Twice  the  cost  of  the  service. 

How  many  sons 

Must  God  take  from  Anglo-Saxondom 

Before  her  Oppressors  will 

"Let  the  people  go"? 

WASHINGTON,  April  19,  1916. 


453 


LETTER  NO.  190 
WASHINGTON,  20  de  Abril  de  1916. 

A  LOS  EXCELENTISIMOS  SENORES  PfiESIDENTES 

De  Las  Republicas  Latmas, 
Al  Sud. 

VUESTRAS  '  EXCELENCIAS  : — 

El  Congreso  Financlero  Pan- Americano 

A  nadie  le  gusta  mas  una  parranda  que  a  mi  — 
atmque  no  bebo ;  —  Pero,  por  un  dia  de  par- 
randa acostumbro  a  lo  menos  una  quincena  de 
trabajo.  Ha  habido  dos  juntas  de  este  importante 
congreso  hemisferico  hasta  ahora  sin  una  sola  hora 
de  trabajo  — 

"  Esa  culpa  quien  la  tiene  "  ?  — 

El  hombre  "  civilizado  "  y  la  gente  mas  honrada 
del  monte  se  ponen  de  fiesta  siempre  por  el  mis- 
misimo  motivo  —  el  haberle  quitado  algo  a  alguien, 
sea  su  mujer,  sus  bienes  6  su  vida  —  6  para  per- 
petuar  el  recuerdo  de  esta  "  necesidad  " — 

Pero  el  verdadero  "  civilizado  "  hace  mucho  mas 
que  esto  —  El  convida  al  amigo  a  una  fiesta  antes 
de  haberle  quitado  lo  suyo,  y  da  muchas  vueltas  en 
la  esperanza  de  poderlo  hacer  — 

Muchas  son  las  vueltas  hoy  dia  — Todo  el  mundo 
baila ! 

En  diplomacia  la  sangre  latina,  Hispano-Ameri- 
cano  no  deja  nada  que  desear  —  Un  tinterillo 

454 


cualquiera  puede  engaiiarles  a  Root,  Knox,  Hughes, 
Roosevelt,  Taft  y  Wilson  —  juntos  —  Las  mentes 
Norte  Americanas  principales  son  todavia  infantiles. 

Pero  lo  que  todavia  no  veen  es,  que  la  diplomacia 
paso  hace  mucho  tiempo,  cuando  las  mentes 
Europeas  salieron  del  estado  infantil  en  que  hoy  dia 
se  halla  la  mente  Americana. 

Que  le  ha  valido  la  diplomacia  a  la  Europa? 
Nada.  Que  le  ha  servido  a  la  China  ?  —  Poof ! 

Quien  gobierna  —  El  Diplomatico  6  £l  que  le 
paga?  Cuanto  duraria  un  Presidente  Norte 
Americano  si  no  obedeciera  a  los  que  pagan?  — 
6  cuanto  duraria  uno  en  el  Sud  si  no  pagaba  para 
que  le  obedezcan? 

Quien  paga  gobierna  — 
Por  esto  pagan. 

Ustedes,  hijitos  mios,  no  han  aprendido  a  leer 
la  historia  —  Dejen  la  historia  antigua  que  esta 
escrita  toda  segun  los  deseos  de  los  que  pagaron,  y 
por  esto  muy  dificil  de  comprender,  y  contemplen  la 
historia  corriente  de  su  proprio  tiempo ! 

Han  visto  los  Explotadores  de  los  cinco  "  Po- 
tencias  "  principales  corriendo  detras  de  los  Chinos 
para  prestarles,  forzozamente,  tres  cientos  milliones 
de  "  dollars."  "  Fuertes  "  ?  No  —  Estos  los  demone- 
tizaron ;  "  OrO  "  ?  No  —  Esto  tambien  esta  de- 
monetizado,  aunque  Ustedes  todavia  no  lo  saben; 
—  Quieren  abrirles  un  ".  Credito  " —  El  credi-to 
sagra-to  es  el  "  to  "  mas  boni-to  y  bendi-to  —  para 

455 


el  Credi-to-r  —  que  no  se  ha  visto  ni  que  pueda 
imaginarse  — 

Este  grande  descubrimiento  acaba  de  hacerse  en 
Wall  Street,  en  donde  cayo  de  la  Bolsa  Inglesa  — 
El  resto  del  pais  no  lo  sabe  todavia  —  pero  llegaran 
a  aprender! 

Figurense,  hijitos  mios,  vosotros  que  por  mas 
que  conozcan  los  prestamos  forzosos,  cuando  se 
trata  de  sacarles  de  la  bolsa  de  manera  demasiada 
directa,  no  han  sabido  apreciar,  como  los  Chinos, 
un  prestamo  que  se  trata  de  meterles  en  la  bolsa 
por  la  fuerza;  — 

Figurense,  mis  ninos,  vosotros  que  hoy  dia  estan 
corriendo  detras  de  los  prestamos  en  lugar  de  dejar 
que  ellos  corran  detras  de  Vds,  y  que  no  saben  lo 
que  son  y  por  eso  no  los  huyen  —  figurense ! ;  — 

Porque  es  que  los  Chinos  los  resisten  hasta  por 
la  fuerza  de  armas? 

Hijitos  mios ;  — 

No  les  he  dicho? 

£1  que  paga  gobierna! 

No  el  que  presta  — 
£1  nunca  acaba  de  pagar  — 
Pero  el  de  quien  presta, 
Y  quien  por  esto  presta. 

Cual  sistema  les  gusta  mas?  El  Aleman,  que 
sostiene  al  pais  en  la  hora  de  su  destine?  0  el 
Ingles  cuyos  murcielagos  ciegos  chupan  el  ultimo 
penique  de  los  hijos  desangrentados  ya  hasta 
el  punto  de  no  poder  batir  mas  ? 

456 


Dios  les  ha  dejado  escapar  del  corral  en  donde 
los  Ingleses  les  ordefiaban  — 

Van  a  dejarse  meter  en  cambio  por  el  puntapie 
financiero  en  el  corral  del  ignorante  Norte 
Americano  ? 

No  seria  una  buena  idea  estudiar  la  situacion 
cambial  cambiada  de  punto  de  vista  de  proveer 
creditos  entre  si  mismos  y  un  medio  proprio  para 
ef ectuar  sus  cambios  ?  —  Porque  pagarle  tribute  al 
extrangero?  Es  muy  facil  ahora,  pero  sera  muy 
dificil  un  poco  mas  tarde. 

Pero  si  toda  la  America  Latina  no  puede  con  un 
"  poder  "  que  repite  ya  con  Mejico  lo  que  la  Ingla- 
terra  hizo  en  la  India  —  Si  sus  mentes  principales 
no  llegan  a  comprender  lo  que  le  es  patente  al 
Chino  mas  humilde  —  6,  si,  sospechando  la  verdad, 
la  avaricia  personal  cierra  los  ojos  de  sus  hombres 
de  estado,  continuara  la  chupa  que  ya  promete 
recomenzar,  hasta  que  pierden  el  patrimonio  de  la 
tierra  y  sus  hijos  se  conviertan  en  esclavos. 

Cuando  despidan  al  representante  de  Wall  Street 
que  suministra  nuestra  Hacienda,  si  tienen  a  bien, 
llamen  de  nuevo  en  congreso  a  las  Hermanas 
Latinas  y  les  ensenare  como  administrar  sus  bienes 
proprios  para  su  proprio  bien. 

De  Vuestras  Excelencias, 

Muy  atento  y  seguro  servidor, 


457 


PRAYER  NO.  191 


Thou 

Who  Mother-ed 

My  Being 

Whence? 

Help! 

Once  again, 

This  Spirit 

Hence  + 


EPILOGUE 


The  writer  offers  no  apology 

For  the  contradictions 

Of  which  this  book  is  full  — 

He  would  no  more  try 
To  be  consistent  — 
Than  he  would 
To  "  square  the  circle  " 

God  only  is  consistent  — 
He  invariably  crushes 
All  attempts  of  man 
To  square  the  circles  of  life. 

Life  is  ROUND 

And  every  view-point 

Though  seeming  to  differ 

Is  but  part  of  the  whole 

That  circles  in  and  AROUND  it. 


459 


GENERAL  INDEX 

(By  Letter  number) 

Academy  of  Political  Science,  172 

Alden,  Henry  Mills,  4 

American  International  Corporation,  The,  171 

Argonaut,  San  Francisco,  44,  56,  63,  72,  93,  166,  180 

Army — (See,  also,  War) — Advice  to  China  on,  37,  38 

American,  68,  77,  162 
State  Militia,  65,  161 
Used  to  keep  down  the  slaves,  161 

British,  French,  German  —  See  in  place 

Commander  in  Chief,  The  duties  of  the,  68 
Associated  Charities,  The  —  See  Social  Service  House 
Austin,  Richard  W.,  12,  13,  38,  83 
Autos  and  Autoists,  133,  139 
Babylon,  10 
Bagehot,  Walter,  18 
Balkan  States,  45,  73 
Barbarians,  73 
Barrett,  John,  89 
Belgium,  48,  53,  68,  72,  139 

England  sacrificed  her,  54,  185 

Had  I  been  King  of  the  Belgians,  73 
Beveridge,  Albert  J.,  66,  67 
Blake,  William,  98 
Blank,  T.  D.,  39~42,  45,  56,  139 
Blankenstein,  The  Countess,  53 
Brandeis,  Louis  D.,  162,  166,  170,  172,  180 
Brooks,  Phillips,  168 

Bryan,  William  J.,  16,  22,  46,  52,  58,  81,  82,  84,  88,  90-93, 
122,  143,  172,  177 

Resignation  of,   152,  153 
Bury,  J.  B.,  84 

461 


"  Buzzing,"  128 
California,  59,  65,  no 
Canada,  22,  26 

Canadian  Pacific  Railway  Co.,  83 
Canadian  Reciprocity,  3 
Charity  —  See  Social  Service  House 
Chess,  48,  68 
Chile,  89,  92,  161 

China  and  Chinamen — (See  Man;  also  Psychology) — 18, 
20,  35,  37-45,  55,  56,  58-61,  68,  96,  134 

Agonizing  in  Spiritual  re-birth,  42 

Destiny,  Her,  58 

Sun  Yat-sen,  37-41,  44,  45,  49,  58,  139 

Tsingtao,  42 

Yuan  Shi  Kai,  39,  40,  44,  45,  60 

Will  swallow  Japan,  44,  45 
Chinatown  at  San  Francisco,  45 
Christ  —  See  Jesus  the 
Christianity,  18 

Color,  56,  114  —  See,  also,  Psychology — Vibration 
Commerce  and  Trade  —  Bureau  of  Foreign  and  Domestic 
Commerce,  23 

Commerce  and  Trade,  3,  23,,  48,  77,  83,  91,  102,  147,  161 

Balance  of  Trade,  31 

Commercialism  —  Its  Destructiveness,  37 

Competition,  65 

Dangerous  for  the  U.  S.  to  steal  trade,  171 

England  and  U.  S.  mere  Trade  Ignoramuses,  48,  171 

Free  Trade,  168 
Culberson,  Chas.  A.,  I/O 
Daniels,  Josephus,  58,  84 
Dictionary,  Our  poor  —  See  Language 
Dreams,  140 
"Dust,"  133 
Earth,  The,  6,  128,  144 
Economic  Club  of  Washington,  D.  C.,  172 
Education,  41,  49,  54,  58,  66,  81,  £4,  103,  120,  139,  143 

Ignorance,  44,  46,  48,  55,  81,  84,  85,  88,  147,  151,  157,  180 
Its  dire  results,  59 
of  Woodrow  Wilson,  81 


Education  —  Continued 

Nearing,  Prof.  Scott,  72,  155,  175 
Teachers  and  Teaching,  139 
Efficiency,  45,  59,  62 

Lack  of,  133 
Egotism,  139 

England   (See  Man;  also  Psychology),  18,  20,  23,  26,  35, 
37-39,  42-50,  53-55,  57-61,  63,  64,  67,  68,  70,  72,  73, 
119,  121,  139,  151,  152,  159,  186 
Ambassador,  The  British,  51,  52,  55,  67 
American  "  Securities,"  67 
Army,  48,  51,  53,  55,  61,  68,  69 

"  Territorials,"  46,  47 

"  King  &  Country,"  61 
Belgium  —  England  sacrificed  her,  54,  139 
Burns,  John,  91 
Cromwell,  175 
Dardanelles,  The,  69 
Grey,  Sir  Edward,  54 

America's   Financ-ers  must  now  hang  to  him  or 

hang  with  him,  73 
Japan  — Alliance  with,  60 

Has  kicked  England  out  of  the  East,  60,  61 
Jellicoe,  Admiral  Sir  John,  46,  48,  68 
King  George,  46 
Kitchener,  Lord,  48,  58,  69 
Lloyd  George,  David,  18,  21,  50,  58,  134 
"  Lusitania,"  The,  63,  68,  75,  168 
Money  —  British  —  "Heads  I  win,  tails  you  lose,"  18 

American  "  Heads  I  win,  tails  you  lose,"  20,  73 
Morgan's  interest  in,  52 
Morley,  Lord,  91 

Name  soon  to  be  cursed  of  white  men,  23,  68,  189 
Navy,  47,  48,  63,  68 

the  Passing  of,  44-50,  53,  55,  56,  60,  70,  72 
"  Perfidious  Albion,"  37,  46 
"  Piracy  " —  Britain  the  one  great  Pirate  of  the  world, 

63 

Revolution,  70,  185 
Runciman,  Walter  —  Gives  "the  Game"  away,  171 

463 


England  —  Continued 

Russia  —  England  intends  to  bilk  Her,  45 
Scott,  Sir  Percy,  68 
Stuart  Kings,  The,  69 
"  System,"  The,  46-48,  68 
Sat  on  German  safety-valve,  50 
aspired  to  Universal  Empire,  139 
"  White  Paper,"  58 
Woeful  lack  of  great  men,  50,  69 
Epictetus,  160 
Epitaphs,  154 
Erasmus,  Desiderius,  179 
Error,  132 
Esoterics,  140 
Evarts,  William  M.,  74 
Everybody's  Magazine,  171 
Exercise,  133,  144 
Fairy  Tales,  65 
Fame  and  Glory,  139 
Farmer,  The,  3,  54,  139 
Father,  My,  59,  61,  180 
"  Fatherland,"  The,  62 
Ferrero,  Guglielmo,  55 

Finance  and  Financ-ers — (Feynaunce  —  to  Pay  Ransom) 
—  1-41,  44,  46,  48-55,  57-62,  65-67,  70,  73,  74,  77,  94, 
95,  102,  117,  119,  121,  122,  124,  134,  139,  141,  161 
Aldrich    Bill  —  See    Finance    "National"    Monetary 

Commission 
Bank  —  Central  —  Objections  to,  3 

Dividends  of    100%    and   500%  —  See   Finance  — 

Usury 

Banks,  Bankers  and  Banking,  I,  9,  u,  12,  15,  18,  20-28, 
30-32,  34,  37,  46,  54,  58,  59,  67,  79,  122,  142,  147, 
155 

Afraid  women  will  "  squeal,"  6 
Bank  of  Commerce,  26 

England,  n 
"  Federal  "    Re-Serve  —  See   Finance  — "  Federal  " 

Re-Serve 
German  —  Not  as  usurious  as  ours,  171 

464 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 

Banks,  Bankers  and  Banking  —  Continued 

"  Law  "  generally  in  their  favor,  6 

"  National,"  6 

The  USURIOUS  practices  of,  173 

National  City  Bank,  The,  36a 
Bankers  —  Keep  them  at  home,  171 

Masters  instead  of  servants,  12,  28 
Banking  —  Its  relation  to  Bond-Slaves,  12,  13 
"  Base  "  for  the  "  Stand-ard  "  for  the  "  Dollar,"  7,  12 
Blind-ness  of  the  Fine-anc-ers,  53 
Blood-sucking,  8,  29,  35,  38 
Book-keeping  —  See  Finance  —  Bonds 
Bonds  and  Bonding,  5,  12-14,  17,  21-23,  25,  27,  35,  37, 
38,  43,  52,  66,  67,  102,  131 

Merely  a  book-keeping  "  Game,"  23,  60 

Prime  — Real,  38 

How  to  "  buy  "  $500,000,000.00,  38 

How  to  destroy  same,  38 
Borrowing  —  See  Finance  —  Loans 
Brokers  —  See  Finance  —  Stock-Brokers 
Buying  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  —  Stand-ard 
Capital  —  Capitalists  and  Capitalism,  9,  23,  27,  46,  65, 
1 02 

False,  23,  25 

"  Principal,"  30,  37 

Capitalism  —  Rotten  enough  to  drop,  46 
Capitalization,  Over-,  4,  6,  17,  32,  37 
Carnegie  Endowment,  92 
Central  Bank  —  See  Finance  —  Bank 
Checks  —  See   Finance  — "  Money  ". — "  Dollar  " — Paper 
Chicago  &  Rock  Island  Railway  Co.,  35 
China  —  How  she  might  finance  herself,  37,  38 

Japan     assumes     the     very    Special-Privilege     of 

"  financing  "  her,  35 
Circulation  —  See  Finance  —  Currency 
Coinage  —  See  Finance  —  Mintage 
Collateral  — The  Real  THING,  38 
"  Commission  "  and  "  Discount,"  38 
Confiscation  —  See  Property 

465 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 

Congress  —  See  Finance  —  Means  for  Exchange 
Conquest  by,  57 

Conspiracy  against  the  State,  26,  29-31,  33,  35 
Contraction  —  See  Finance  —  Means  for  Exchange  — 

Constriction 

Control  and   Comptroller    (See   Treasury;   also,   Wil- 
liams), 3,  23,  24,  26,  27,  29,  35,  67,  95,  173,  175 
REAL  —  of  the  "Currency,"  n,  14 
"  Cost "  of  Gold,  4 
A  Dinner,  4 
The  "  Dollar,"  4 

"  Cranks  "—  See  Finance  —  Protests  of  "  Cranks  " 
Credit  —  Public,  24,  30,  147 

Germans  use  same  properly,  171 

Misused  for  private  gain,  30,  95 

Government's  prostitution  of,  24,  30 

the  "  System  "  of  to-day,  I,  3,  4,  7,  9,  15,  17,  18,  24, 

26,  27,  30,  54,  55,  67,  147 
Result  of,  47,  48 
"  Credit-ors,"  30 
"Currency"   (adverb),  12,  15 

How  to  ensure  same,  38 
(noun) — See  Finance  —  Means  for  Exchange  and 

Finance  — "  Money  " 
Danger  —  See  Finance  —  Politics 
"  Debt,"  6,  15,  33,  37,  44,  66,  70,  72 

"  Pu'blic  Debt  a  Public  Blessing,"  27 

It  WILL  (be  —  when  it  gets  big  enough,  33,  66, 

70,  184 

A  CANCER,  38 
A  DEMAND  on  the  State  — just  for  just  ad-just- 

ment,  30 

Repudiation   (pudeo,  be  ashamed)    ("Our"  State 
failing  to  just-ice  an  un-just  burden,   God 
maketh  the  people  ashamed  to  bear  it),  6, 
33,  37,  53,  65-67,  70,  72,  94 
THE  FATAL  QUESTION,  66,  70 
The  middle  Class  will  side,  this  time,  with  the 
proletariat,  66,  70 

466 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
"Debt-ors,"  22,  30,  31 

Demand  —  See   Finance  — "  Supply  and   Demand  " 
Demonetization,  7,  9,  18,  30,  33,  39,  169,  173 
"  Denomination  " —  See    Finance  —  Money  —  Dollar  — 

Paper 
"  Discount " —  See       Finance  — "  Commissions  "      and 

"Discounts" 

Dividends  —  See  Finance  —  USURY 
"  Dollar  " —  See  Finance  —  Money 
End,  The  —  See  Finance  —  War 
Every  man  for  himself,  31 

Exchange  —  See  Finance  —  Means  for  Exchange 
Exposition  of  to  the  President,  10,  n 
Farmers— Must  be  pried  loose  from  the  USURERS, 

171 

Fatal  Question,  The  —  See  Finance  —  Debt  —  Repudi- 
ation 

"  Federal "   Re-Serve   Board   and   "  Law  "    (See  also, 
"National"  Monetary  Commission),  28,  36,  36a,  81, 
90,  95,  173,  183 
Fisher,  Prof.  Irving,  4,  6,  65 

Gain  —  See  Finance  —  Conspiracy,   Piracy,  USURY 
Gambling  —  See  Finance  —  Stocks 
"  Game,"  The  —  The  Crookedness  of,  30 
German,  37,  171 
Gold  — and  Silver,  3,  4,  6,  7,  9,  11-14,  16-18,  20,  21,  23, 

27,  30,  31,  33,  34,  37-39,  46,  58 
Supplied  by  and  belong  to  —  the  people,  7 
Base  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  —"  Standard  " 
Bullion,  9 

Burying  —  The  Wisdom  of,   167 
Buying  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  — "  Standard  " 
Chinaware  superior  to,  4 
"Cost"  of,  4 

Demonetization    of  —  See   Finance  —  Demonetiza- 
tion 

Hoarding  of,  The  self-ish,  18,  167 
Increase  the  gold  in  the  "  dollar,"  6 


467 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
Gold  —  Continued 

Insufficiency—  See  Finance  —  Gold  —"  Stand-ard  " 

Lack  of  — Great,  6 

Means  of  Exchange  —  See  Finance  —  Gold —  Use- 

lessness 

Mine  Owners,  9 
Mining,  6 

Misappropriation  of,  17,  18,  21 
Misrepresentation  of  by  "government,"  12,  18,  58 
Orchards  destroyed  and  soil  lost  to  find  same,  6 
"  Over-production,"  of,  6 
Sea  Water,  in,  6 

"  Spend  " —  Gold  can  never  be  consumed,  23 
Should  never  be  disbursed,  38 
"  Stand-ard  " — "  Buying  "  the  "  Base  "  for  the,  12 
Gold  a  false  "  stand-ard  "  and  a  false  "  base," 

6,  9,  12 
Gold  insufficient  even   for  a  "  base "   for  the 

"  stand-ard,"  12 
Gold  stands-hard  for  Labor  and  for  no  thing 

else,  6,  9 

Stupidity    of   using   the    "  stand-ard "   or   the 
"  base "   in   exchange,   when   all  that  is   re- 
quired is  the  certificate  itself,  38 
Tool  for  speculators  and  Pirates,  u,  12,  38 
Use-less  —  as  the  Means  for  Exchange,  9,  18 
Government  has  no  need  of,  20,  184 
Never  to  be  had  when  generally  wanted,  17,  34 
"  Value  " —  Purely  psychological,  9,  39,  184 
WHY  "  wanted,"  9,  13,  14 
Government  —  Stupendous  Folly  of,  12 

Mere  puppet  of  the  USURERS,  23,  35 
Government    ownership    actively    proceeding    without 
the  knowledge  either  of  Government  or  people,  67 
Graft,  38 

Greed  —  See  Finance  — Conspiracy,  Piracy,  USURY 
The  Desire  for  Money  —  See  Greed;  also  Finance 

—"  Money  " 
Greek  History,  10 

468 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
Hoard  —  Useless,  38 
a  "  Hold-Up  "  "  Game,"  38 
House  of  Jacob,  10 
"  Individual-ism  " —  Fine-ance    the    slickest    "  ism  "   of 

'em  all,   168 

Insurance  Moneys  —  We  are  too  simple  either  to  con- 
ceal or  even  "  control "  ours,  167 
"  Interest  "—  See  Finance  —  USURY 
Interests  —  Financ-ers   can   not  Vision   their   real  in- 
terests, 170 
Jackson,  Andrew,  3 
Japan  —  See  Finance  —  China 

Jew  and  Christian— the  latter  the  bigger  USURER,  54 
Jews,  Among  the,  10 
Jubilee,  the,  10 

"  Law  " —  See  Finance  —  Banks;  also  "  Law  " 
"  Legal  "    Tender  —  See    Finance  —"  Money  "—"  Dol- 
lar" 

Lending  —  See  Finance  —  Loans 
"  Liquidation,"  30 

Loans  to  the  Allies,  $500,000,000  et  al.,  36,  94,  95,  173 
Protests  against  —  futile,  36,  95 
Dire  results  to  be  expected,  66,  67,  70,  94,  183 
Forced,  77,  190 
Foreign,  25,  26,  35-38 
Government,  18,  27 

Real  Estate  —  See  Finance  —  Mort-gages 
"Loss" — (See  also,  Government  —  Loss),  23,  38 
Means  for  Exchange  (See  also,  Finance — "Money"), 
i,  3,  4,  6-15,  18,  21,  23,  24,  26,  27,  29,  30,  32,  35, 
37,  38,  46,  54,  79,  95 
No  "  Government "  has  yet  furnished  same  to  its 

people  —  direct,  41 
Congress,  Duties  of,  n,  12,  14,  27,  30 

Failure  to  perform,  15,  24 
Constriction  of  the,  29,  30 
Convention,  Merely  a  matter  of,  n,  41 
Creation  and  Issue  —  JUST,  15,  30,  37 
Exposition  of,  37 

469 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
Means  for  Exchange  —  Continued 

Folly  of  going  abroad  for,  35,  190 
General  Necessity,  A,  12,  27,  30 
Gold  quite  insufficient  as  a,  9 
Hire  —  Putting  same  out  at,  37 
MISAPPROPRIATION  of  the,  21,  26,  27,  30,  46, 

54,  95 
DEMAND  on  the  "  Comptroller  "  for  relief, 

26 

DEMAND  on  the  State  for  relief,  30 
Monopoly    of    the  —  Sold    by    "  govern-ment  "    to 
private    parties     (See    also,    Finance  —  Money- 
Trust),  30,  32,  41,  66 
RIGHT  to  DEMAND  same,  11,  12 

Those  who  have  Things  must  be  protected  from 

those  who  have  no  Things,  30 
Metals  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  and  Silver 
Mintage,  9 
Misappropriation  —  See  Finance  —  Gold;  and  Finance 

—  Means  for  Exchange 
Missouri  Pacific  Railway  Co.,  35 

"Money"  (See  also,  Finance  —  Credit  —  System;  and 
Finance  —  Means  for  Exchange),  3,  4,  6,  8-15, 
19,  22-27,  29,  30,  31,  35,  37,  38,  54,  58,  67,  131,  139 
Bank  Checks  —  See  Finance — "Money" — Paper 

Notes  —  See  Finance  — "  Money  " —  Paper 
Certificates   of  Value-Pledged   vs.   Certificates   of 
In-debt-ed-ness  —  See  Finance  —  "  Money  " 
Paper 

The  Desire  for  —  See  Greed 
"Dollar,"  the   (See  "  Stand-ard; "  also  "Base"'), 

4,  6,  8,  65,  66 
Certificate,  Only  a,  12 
Commodity,  "  The  only  one  the  moneyed-class 

has  to  sell,"  19 

Convention,  Merely  a  matter  of,  n,  41 
"  Fiat,"  4,  12,  15 

Terms  of,  very  important,  15,  38 
"  Legal  "  Tender,  38 

i  "~T\  .       .  ~..  J 

470 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
"  Money  " —  Continued 
"  Dollar  "—  Continued 

Gold  in  the,  "  Increase  "  the,  6 

"  Green-backs  " —  See      Finance  — "  Money  " — 

Paper 
Merely  the  Means  to  an  End,  14,  184 

Antagonism    between    the    ends    of    the 
"  Bankers  "  and  the  ends  of  the  people, 
14 
the  — A    "  Measure  " —  The    most    false    and 

crooked  of  all,  44 
Monopoly  of  —  See  Finance  —  Means  for 

Exchange;  Money-Trust 
Paper  —  U.  S.  now  an  out-and-out  paper- 
money  country,  12 
Bank   Checks  —  The   ideal   "  Money," 

9,38 
Main  Ab-use  —  Private  control  of 

pu'blic  function 

Other  objections — "  Over-drafts  " 
and  other  insecure  use  of  pub- 
lic moneys 
Evidences  of  Certificates  of  some 

THING  of  "value"  pledged 
Bank  Notes    ("  National")—  False  - 

No  THING  pledged,  9 
Evidences    of    Evidences    of    in- 

DEBT-ed-ness 

Certificates  of  some  THING  of 
"  value "  pledged  vs.  Evidences  of 
no  THING  but  in-DEBT-edness, 

15,  37 

Credit  —  Money,  12 
"  Denomination,"  38 
"  Green-backs,"  4,  15 
Note  — "  Money,"  12,  37 
Railroad-Bond  "money,"  3,  12 
Tissue-paper   "  money,"    12 
"Reform,"  10,  12 

471 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
"  Money  " —  Continued 
"  Dollar  "—  Continued 
the  — A  —  Continued 
"  Reserves,"  3 

Thing  — No    THING  — It   can    never    be 
"  spent,"  either  in  peace  or  war,  23,  31, 

37 

Tool  — As    now    restricted,    the    tool    by 
which  "  Bankers "  attain  their  ends  by 
the  sacrifice  of  the  ends  of  the  people,  10 
"  Unshrinkable,"  An,  4 
"  Value  " —  How  its  "  value  "  is  raised  by 
"  Law  "  so  that  the  Money-Lenders  may 
get,     not     only     USURY,     but     three 
"  principals  "  for  one,  30 
"  Velocity,"  its  (Due  to  restriction),  6,  8 
"  We  "  will  soon  have  to  give  "  THEM  " 

the  "  Dollar,"  65,  189 
"Weight"  of,  4 
What  is  a  "  Dollar,"  27 
WHY   "Bankers"    no   longer    object    to 

"  fiat "  or  "  paper  "  money,  12 
Monkey-Lenders  —  See     Finance  —  Money-Trust     and 

Finance—  USURERS 
Money-"  Market "  — Absurdity  of,  184 
Money-Trust — (See  also  Finance  —  Morgan),  3,   12, 

22-24,  30-33,  38,  57 
Stronger  than  the  Government,  175 
Monopoly  —  See  Finance  —  Money-Trust 
"Morgan,"   J.   Pderpont    (See  also  Finance  —  Every- 
where), 18,  26,  46,  52,  57,  60,  67,  139 
Mort-gages  (See  also,  Finance  —  Loans) ,  6,  10,  30 
Cancelled  by  ancient  States  as  matter  of  Public 

necessity,  10 

A  DEMAND  that  our   State  merely  ad- just  in- 
just-ice,  30 
Loans  not  to  be  "  called  "  by  those  responsible  for 

the  "tight"  money-" markets,"  30 
Chattel,  36a 

472 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 

"  National "  Monetary  Commission  (See  also,  "  Fed- 
eral" Re-Serve  Board),  3,  90 

Nearing,  Prof.  Scott  —  See  Education 

New  York,  State  of,  Its  robbery,  54 

New  York,  New  Haven  and  Hartford  R.  R.  Co.  Ex- 
posure, 46 

Nicaragua  —  See  Nicaragua 

Old-World  Financ-ers  —  Not  so  Rapacious,  8 

Oppression  —  See  Finance  —  Money-Trust  and  Piracy; 
also,  Government 

Paish,  Sir  George,  21 

Panama  Canal  Tolls,  83,  88,  102,  117,  121,  171 

Pan-American  Financial  Congress,  35,  190 

"  Panics,"  3,  6,  n 

Very  profitable  to  some  "Banks,"  6,  u 

"  Par,"  38 

Partnership  of  Government  —  See  Finance  — 
USURERS 

The  Passing  of,  66 

Pawn-broking  with  Countries,  37 

Peace  —  Financ-ers  will  insist  upon,  50 

"  Pikers,"  38 

Jay  Gould  a  miserable  "  thirty-center,"  35 

PIRACY,  11,  18,  22,  29,  30,  35,  46,  65 

Poker  —  Similarity  between  Finance  when  working 
slowly  ("honestly")  and  the  "Kitty"  in  Poker,  6, 
13,  14 

Politics  —  "Danger  of  injecting"  (Taft)  — Danger  to 
Finance  — but  NOT  to  the  State  (Sx),  3 

Pratt,  E.  E.,  23,  172 

President  —  See  Finance  —  Exposition  to  the 

Press,  the  —  See  Press 

Price,  Theodore  H.,  94 

Principal  —  See  Finance  —  Capital 

"  Principally  about  Finance  "  —  An  unknown  work,  3, 

139 

Profit  —  See  Finance  —  Conspiracy,  Piracy,  USURY 
Property  —  See  Property 
Protests  —  of  "  Cranks,"  8 

473 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
Quantities,  4 

Raids  on  Property  —  See  Property 
Rapacity,  8 

Real  Estate  —  See  Finance  —  Mort-gages 
"  Reform,"  28 

Relief  from — A  Demand  for  ad-just-ment,  30 
Religion  —  See  Finance  —  farther  on 
Repudiation  —  See  Finance  —  Debt 
Reserves  —  Real,  30 
Restoration  of  the  Land,  10 
Restriction  —  See   Finance  —  Means   for   Exchange  — 

Constriction 

Robbery  —  See  Finance  —  Piracy 
Roman  History,  10 

Root,  Elihu,  48,  52,  60,  78,  92,  117,  139,  164,  168,  176,  180 
San  Francisco  —  Geary  Street  Car  Line  Bonds,  5 
"Securities"  —  See  Finance  —  Bonds;  and  Finance  — 

Stocks 

Silver  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  and  Silver 
Solon,  10 
Speculation  —  See  Finance  —  Conspiracy,  Piracy,  and 

Gold  —  Tool 

"  Stand-ard  "—  (See  also,  "  Ethics")— Gold  not  such,  6 
Man's  Labor  the  only  Stand-ard  for  the  just  ex- 
change of  the  products  of  Labor,  6,  12 
"  Standards  "  that  will  not  "  stand  for  "  the  "  dol- 
lar," "  value,"  etc.  —  False  "  Standards  "  that  are 
intended  to  vary,  4,  6,  7,  9,  12,  17,  18,  30,  33,  34, 
60 

State,  of  the,  27 
Stealing    ("Legal") — See   nearly   every  Department 

of  Finance  and  Government 
Stocks,  Stock-Exchanges  and  Stock-Gambling,  3,  4,  6, 

17,  1 8,  21,  25,  27,  30,  32,  46,  66,  67,  102 
Purchased   with  public  moneys,  but    WITHOUT 

the  authority  of  the  depositors,  27 
Places   where    Stocks   are   ex-change-d    for   some 

THING  better,  18 
Connection  of  the  "  Banks  "  with,  18 

474 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
Stocks  —  Continued 

Places  where  Stocks  are  ex-change-d  —  Continued 

Worked  against  public  welfare  and  instantly 

closed  by  the  Gamblers  when  the  "  Game  " 

goes  against  them,  17 

"  The  Market "  —  A  "  Sure  Thing  "  —  for  the 

"  Market-man,"  21 
Stockbrokers,  147 

Stock"  holders  "  —  Raid  on  their  "property,"  35 
"Supply  and  Demand"  ("It  is  to  laugh"),  27,  28 
Surplus,  30 

Unreal,  38 

"  System,"  The  —  See  Finance  —  Credit 
A  Tax  —  The  greatest  of  all  Taxes  —  and  an  unsus- 
pected and  private  one  at  that,  51,  60,  167 
Tennessee,  State  of  —  Its  robbery,  54 
Tennessee  Coal  &  Iron  Co. —  Spoliation  of  the,  22 
Terms  —  Ambiguity  of  its  very,  35 
Thieves  —  See  Finance  —  Piracy 
Traitors  to  their  Country,  60 
Treasury  (U.  S.  "Public")  and  Sec'y,  ",  20,  21,  26, 

27,  34,  147,  IQO 

China  —  See  Finance  —  China 
Tribute   (See  also,  Government}  —  Bonds  and  Stocks 

the  "  Title  "  to,  21 

Trust  —  See  Finance  —  Money-Trust 
Trust  Funds,  26 
Trusts,  The,  33,  83,  91,  I6S 
"  Twilight  Sleep  "  The,  141 
Use  —  Using  that  for  which  one  has  no  use,  38 
USURERS  and  USURY,  4,  6,  8-13,  15,  18,  22-27,  30, 

3i,  35,  37,  38,  54,  59,  68,  95,  139,  155,  171 
USURERS  —  Government  in  partnership  with  the,  22, 

36a,  66,  188 
USURY— A  Creature  of  the  "Law,"  10,  166 

Laws  —  Have  ever  been  DEAD-letters  and  were 
not  intended  to  be  anything  else,  10-12,  22,  166 
Report  of  the  Comptroller  of  the  Treasury  on  the 
usurious  practices  of  "  National  *'  Banks,  173 

475 


Finance  and  Financ-ers  —  Continued 
USURY  —  Continued 

Theft  pure  and  simple,  37 

100%  and  500%,  3,  6,  n,  22 

Rate-Maximum  —  Made      purely      fictitious      by 

"  Law,"  24,  27 
Should  not  be  fictitious,  1 1 
How  IT  CAN  be  fixed,  11,  12 
Congress  urged  to  fix  same,  12 
A  proper  charge  for  the  service,  15 
"  Money  "  "  going  up  "  means  "  property  "  "  going 

down,"  22 

Once   again    shall   the   Christ   sweep   the   Money- 
Lenders  out  of  the  Temples,  37,  68 
Usurpation  of  Government  by  the  USURERS,  66 
In  a  nutshell,  155 
"  Value,"  4,  6,  30 

of  Tulips  in  Holland,  39 
of  Gold  —  See  Finance  —  Gold 
"  Velocity  "  —  See  Finance  —  "  Money  " 
Wealth  —  Total  absorption  of  by  "  Finance,"  10,  13 
War  —  The  end  of  "  Finance,"  50,  51 
Financ-ers  will  try  to  stop  it,  51 
Weight  of  the  "  Dollar,"  4 
Widows  and  orphans,  30,  46 
Williams,  John  Skelton,  26,  27,  67 
Women  —  See  Finance  —  Banks 
The  only  cake  that  grows  with  the  eating,  18 
The  artistic  Locum-Tenens  of  "  Religion,"  141 
In  a  nutshell,  38 
Finance  vs.  Government,  54 
Fisher,  Irving  —  See  Finance 
Fools,  130,  139 
Force,  45,  161 

France,  37,  45,  46,  48,  57,  67,  91 
Army,  65 

Bergson,  Henri,  4,  120 
French  Revolution,  The,  72 
Napoleon  —  Downed  by  English  "  Fine-ance,"  57 

476 


France  —  Continued 
Paris,  16,  53 
a  Sterile  egg,  45 
Frohman,  Charles,  63 
Gallinger,  Jacob  H.,  121 
Garrison,  Lindley  M.,  161 
Gentle-men  —  Real,  45,  145 

False,  38 

George,  Henry,  33 

Germany  and  the  Germans  (See  Man;  Also,  Psychology), 
37,  39,  42,  45-50,  53-62,  64,  67,  72,  73,  77,  87,  93,  139, 
146,  151,  152,  159,  161 
the  Army,  72 
Court,  56 

Hohenzollerns,  53,  69,  186 
Kaiser,  42,  52,  53,  57,  62,  73,  141,  157 

Deep    Spiritual    meaning    of    "  Meinself    und 

Gott,"  56 

Ability  —  See  Germany  —  Efficiency 
"Atrocities,"  73 

Banks  —  Not  as  usurious  as  ours,  171 
Bernhardi,  61,  139 
Bismarck,  57,  118 
Cavell,  Miss  —  The  Case  of,  186 
"  Civilization  "  —  Germany  the  present  top-notcher  of, 

48,  60,  1 86 

Collectivism  defeats  Individualism  openly,  158,  185 
Democracy  —  More    in    Germany    than    in    any   other 

"  civilized  "  State,  58,  152 
Dernburg,  Dr.  Bernard,  52,  53,  55,  62,  151 
Diplomatically  mis-informed,  50,  54 
"  Down  with  Germany,"  168 
Efficiency,  45,  62 
Elector,  The,  69 
Frederick  the  Great,  61,  63,  69 
Frederick  William,  69 

Fused  spiritually  into  a  whole  of  the  highest  poten- 
tiality, 45,  63 

General     Staff  —  Instructions  —  Masterly     Psychology 
of,  59,  72 

477 


Germany  and  the  Germans  —  Continued 

Government,  the,  45,  159,  174 

Instrument  of  good  or  "  God,"  61 

Land  —  Her  lack  of,  46 

"  Made  in  Germany,"  59 

Manufacture  of  arms  and  munitions  in  the  U.  S.,  67 

in  Mexico,  77 

Mind  —  Superior  to  the  Anglo-Saxon's,  59 

Navy  —  Submarines,  63 

Nietzsche,  53,  56,  143 

Passing  of,  The,  50,  56 

Prisoners  —  Treatment  of  German  prisoners  of  War, 
53 

Slaves  —  Germany  takes  care  of  her  slaves,  60 

Sole  hope  of  the  "  white"  race,  64,  152,  157 

her  Spirituality  will  prevail  over  all  our  Hells,  152 

State  —  Superiority  of,  72 

Treitschke,  27,  53 

War  —  We  have  been   warring  secretly  on   Germany, 

161,  175 
Our  Financ-ers  will  force  Wilson  to  declare  War 

openly!,  64,  66,  152,  175 
Germany  will  win,  64,  185 

Wilhelm  I,  56 
Glass,  Carter,  175 
Goldie,  Mary  S.,  188 
Gore,  Thomas  P.,  175 

Government,  18,  20,  22,  23-28,  30,  33,  37,  45,  54,  58,  59,  68,  84, 
91,  107,  136,  139,  Hi,  148,  159 

A-B-C  Alliance,  87,  89 

Anarchy,  33,  92,  162 

Annexation,  53,  55,  82,  117 

Assassination,  Gun-men,  Thugs,  44,  45,  65,  117 
The  tariff  at  New  York,  45 

Authority,  28,  92 

"Attentions  "  and  "  Intentions  "  —  Base-ness  of,  38 

Bastinado,  the,  167 

"Beast,"  The,  8,  22,  153 

Citizenship  —  Worthless,    74,    82  —  See   also,    Govern- 
ment —  Passports 

478 


Government  —  Continued 

Claims  —  Foreign,  38,  117 

Class  Rule  (See  also,  G-Invisible  and  G-Plutocracy), 
3,  4,  7,  8,   ii,   18,  21,  22,  30,  33,  44,  46-48, 
53,  55,  57,  61,  62,  65,  66,  68,  72,  73,  83,  102 
Antiquated  views,  27 
Coinage  —  See  Finance  —  Mintage 
Collectivism,      158,     174  —  See     also,     Government  — 

Socialism 

Congress,  3,  11,  26,  27,  81,  90,  91 
Conspiracy,  22,  29,  32 
"  Constitution,"  the,  122,  161 
Counsel,  45 

Court  — U.  S.  Supreme,  65,  101,  143,  162,  165,  166 
Courts,  4,  46,  65  (Courts  of  "  Just-ice  " — a  mis-nomer) 

They  side  against  our  slaves,  161 
Debt,  6,  15,  See  Finance 
Decapitation,  40,  45 
Democracy,  22,  66,  70,  84,  91,  136,  143,  152,  161 

More  in  Germany  than  elsewhere  in  "  civilized  " 

parts,  58,  152 

Democratic  Party,  32,  45,  81,  92,  no,  117,  121,  136,  162 
Despotism,  15,  22,  42,  59 
Diplomacy,  52,  190 
Drugging,  38 

Dukes  —  Now  being  married-up  'by  the  Financ-ers,  51 
Duties  of  —  The  highest,  6,  12,  30 
"  Elect-ions,"  73,  78,  79,  82,  83,  93,  94,  122 

"  Revolution  "  better  than  Corruption,  122 
Failure  of,   18,  22,  30,  31,  38  —  See  also  Finance  — 

Means  for  Exchanges  —  Congress 
by  Fine-ance,  20,  22,  31,  54,  141 
"  Flags,"  74,  83,  91,  102,  124,  175 

WHY  should  any  one  respect  our?,  146 
Folly  stupendous  of,  12 
"  Free  "  speech,  151 
General  Benefit,  for,  7,  15  —  See  also,  Government  — 

People 

German  —  The  only  one  the  "  white  "  has  known, 
45 

479 


Government  —  Continued 

General  Benefit  —  Continued 

Unknown  in  Anglo-Saxon-dom,  33,  48,  180,  188 
General  Necessity  —  Neglect  of  by,  7,  12,  16,  17,  22,  24, 

25,  30 

German  —  Wisdom  of  the,  45 
Graft  (See  also,  Government-Spoils},  15,  25,  26,  33,  38, 

73,  78,  84,  103,  122 
Hell,  63,  82 

"Individualism,"  158,  168,  174,  180 
"  Ins  and  the  Outs,"  the,  84,  119 
INQUISITION,  165 
Interstate  Commerce  Commission,  67 
"  Intervention,"  82 

"  Investigations  "  — Always  a  "  white-wash  "  or  a  sleep- 
ing draught,  18,  173 

"Invisible,"   37,    54,   88,    121,    122  —  See    Government- 
Class  Rule;  Also,  G-Plutocracy 
Lease,  by,  37 
Living— High  cost  of,  3,  4,  10,  16,  26,  28,  37 

The  Reason?  "God  knows,  I  don't"  — Taft,  175 

But  we  do  know,  175 
Loss,  23,  38 

Equitable  distribution  of,  38 
Real  loss  can  not  be  made  good,  38 
"  Mediation,"  89 
Minority  and  Majority,  By,  102 
Misrepresentation  in  re  Means  for  Exchange,  24 

in  re  Gold,  12,  18 

Monopoly  (See  also,  Finance),  28,  32,  65 
Monroe  Doctrine,  77 
Oligarchies,  3,  57 

Oppression  (See  also,  "Law"),  4,  22,  23,  26,  30-32,  37, 
38,  44,  54,  57,  59,  65,  68,  72,  84,  109,  152,  155,  161, 
164 
of  "Christian"  Anglo-Saxon-dom  —  De-generates, 

54 

of  "  Bar-bar-ous  "  Germany  —  Re-generates,  69 
Ownership,  37 

Fully  under- way  —  in  secret,  67,  171 

480 


Government  —  Continued 

Panama   Canal  —  See  Government  —  Public  Buildings 
"  Pass-Ports,"    82,     161  —  See    also,    Government  — 

Citizenship 

"  Paternal-ism  "  —  The  horrible  bene-fit  of,  168 
People,   the  —  Are  betrayed   by  their  "  Govern-ment," 
8,  13,  22-25,  28-30,  34,  37,  38,  58,  79,  94,  175,  176, 
188  —  See     also,     Government;  —  Conspiracy, 
Graft,  Oppression,  Spoils,  Piracy,  Press,  Slaves; 
and  again  —  the  "  Law  " 
Government  "  of  the  people,  by  the  people,  for  the 

people,"  54,  141 

Ignorance  and  servility  exploited,  29,  66,  107,  119 
"  Law  "  neither  made  nor  suspended  in  their  favor, 

30 
Middle  Classes,  102 

Identity  of  interest  with  Labor,  51 
"  Nations "  —  This    artificial    distinction    is    now 

passing,  49,  60 
Public  Opinion,  27 

Society — "  Christian  " — See  Government — Oppres- 
sion 

Un-protected   and    starved   by   "  their "    "  govern- 
ment," 26 
Piracy,  18,  63 
Plutocracy,  23,  90,  152,  153,  161  —  See  also,  Goi/t-Class 

Rule  and  Gov't-"  Invisible  " 
Political  Economy,  6,  37,  38,  65,  133,  172 
Politic-s  and  Politic-ians,  3,  44,  45,  68,  69,  74,  81,  83, 

91,  93,  147,  162,  170 

Body-Poly-tic  now  stunk  by  vermin,  22 
"  Pork,"  46,  92 
Power,  by,  16,  28,  65,  73,  119,  122,  161 

This  time  the  middle  class  will  throw  same  to  the 

proletariat,  66,  70,  94,  164 
"  Powers  of  Dark-ness,"  the,  37,  38 
President  and  Presidency   (See  also,  Roosevelt,  Taft, 
Wilson),  10,  11,  23,  48,  54,  66,  83,  87,  91,  92,  94,  122, 

153 
Presidential  Messages  —  Comment  on,  3*,  16 

481 


Government —  Continued 

Prestige  —  Loss  of,  82,  177,  181 

Prison  —  For  those  who  steal  less  than  a  million,  26 

Psalm-Singers  in  High  Places,  43,  60 

Public  Buildings  —  Panama  Canal  the  one  great  ex- 
ception, 83 

Recall,  the,  43 

Reciprocity,  3 

"Re-form"  and  "Re-formers,"  10,  28,  42,  90  —  See 
also,  Finance 

Republic,  130 

Republican  Party,  84,  92 

Responsibility  —  To  be  found  nowhere,  33,  161 

"Revolution"  (See  also,  War  — Class},  77,  78,  80,  82, 

119,    121,   122,   128 

"  States  "  help  each  other  to  suppress,  41 
Roads,  7,  37,  100,  133 
Roads  —  Military,  37 

Rul-ers  —  Those  who  rule  "our"  Rul-ers  —  See  Gov- 
ernment —  Invisible 

WE  never  know  who  Rules,  167 
"  Safe  and  Sound,"  136 
Secret  Service,  77,  82,  151,  163 
"  Self-Protection  "  — The  "Right"  of,  37 
Senate  of  the  U.  S.,  26,  43,  121,  124,  170,  175 
Shipping,  16,  83,  91,  102,  121,  171 

Slaves  and  Slavery,  10,  12,  14,  22,  23,  29,  31,  33.  35,  37, 
38,  43,  5i,  57-59,  66,  78,  109,  147,  154,  160,  161 

Explanation  of  their  present  condition,  13 
Socialism,    46,    61  —  See    also,    Government  —  Collec- 
tivism 

"  Spheres  of  In-flw-ence,"  37,  38,  107 
Spoils,  89,   136  —  See  also,  Government  —  Graft 
State,  The,  26,  27,  30,  72,  141 

Car  of,  running  down  hill,  26 

Department  of,  50,  74,  77,  78,  81,  152,  153 

Strangulation  of  the,  30 

Timidity  of  its  nominal  "  Rul-ers,"  30 
"  States-men "   and  "  States-m<m-ship,"   18,  37,  44,   56, 
67,  69,  83,  92,  102,  133,  161 

482 


Government  —  Continued 

"  States-men  "    and    "  States-m<?n-ship  "—  Continued 
Lack  of,  48 
Purchase  of,  37,  48 

Sun  Yat-sen  the  greatest  of  the  day,  49 
Stealing    ("Legal"),  38  —  See  also,  nearly  every  de- 
partment of  "  Govern-ment " 
Surplus  —  Unreal,  38 

"  System,"  The,  46-48  —  See  also,  Finance 
Taxation  —  Just,  37 
Surtax,  38 
Private  (See  also,  Finance),  13,  23,  30,  32,  37,  51, 

102 

"  Single  Tax  "  —  See  Land  Question 
State,  4,  23,  25,  33,  37,  38,  51,  67,  147 
Two-edged  Sword,  A,  113,  141 
Trade,  A  "  private,"  7 
"  Traitors,"  18,  23,  38,  45,  60,  68,  102 
Transportation,     7,      16  —  See     also,     Government  — 

Shipping 
Treasury  — The   "Public"   Treasury  of   the   U.    S.— 

See  Finance 
Treaties  — The  "  SACREDNESS  "  of,  54,  57,  69,  83, 

IO2,     122 

The  U.  S.  broke  every  one  it  ever  made  with  its 
"  Indians,"  122 

Tribute,  27,  31 

Trusts,  The,  33,  83,  91,  165  —  See  also,  Finance  — 
Money-Trust 

USURERS  —  Partnership  between  "  govern-ment  " 
and  the  USURERS,  22,  66 

Usurpation  by  Money-Lenders  of  the  powers  and  func- 
tions of  "  Govern-ment,"  3,  30 

Vigilance  Committee,  by,  65 

War  Department,  161 

Absurdity  of  the  activities  of  "  a  Nation  "  coming  to 
a  stand-still  at  the  mere  nod  of  a  fine-ancer,  18,  23, 

27,  37 

Dismiss  "  the  govern-ment,"  28,  30 
Great  Slut,  The,  33 

483 


Government  —  Continued 

How  long  can  our  rotten  government  last?,  26 

"  In  God  we  Trust "  —  "  God  Save  The  Trusts,"  33 

Sole  Reason  WHY  "  Govern-ments,"  exist,  65 

"  Govern-ment "  in  a  nut-shell,  141 

The   Revolution   and   the   Civil   War   both    failed   To 

change  the  form  of  ours,  175 
He  who  pays  —  Governs,  190 
Graphology,  53 
"  Great-ness,"  130,  135 
Greece,  10,  185 
Greed,  45,  68,  106,  131 
Guatemala,  59,  93 
Hall,  Rev.  Thos.  Cuming,  57 
Hapgood,  Norman,  121 
Harlan,  John  Marshall,  101,  162 
Hart,  The  Very  Rev.  H.  Martyn,  61,  68,  96,  97 
Henry,  Patrick,  28 
Hill,  William  Preston,  119 
History,  3,  10,  26,  27 
Holland,  72,  73,  185 
"Independent,"  The  N.  Yk.,  31,  56 
Italy,  46,  146,  185 
The  Pope,  73,  139 
Quirinal,  73 
Vatican,  73 

Japan,  23,  35,  37,  41,  43-45,  58-61,  68,  87,  no,  159,  161 
Alliance  with  England,  60 
China  will  eventually  swallow  her,  44,  60,  68 
Her  Government  lacks  —  Vision,  159 
Seeds  of  death  within  herself,  44,  58,  60 
Has  kicked  the  "  white  "  out  of  Asia,  60,  61 
Jesus,  The  Christ,  18,  30,  37,  38,  45,  54,  59,  61,  68,  81,  96, 

97,  139,  141,  155,  159,  160 
Jews,  the,  10,  54,  55,  96,  97,  159,  162 
Jubilee,  The,  10 
"Junius,"  164 
Justice,  58,  65,  101,  108,  in,  143 

Just  a  just  demand  for  ad-just-ment,  30 

484 


Justice —  Continued 

Seldom  enters  any  "  Court,"  65 
Un- just-ice,  30,  176 

Knox,  Philander  C,  52,  77,  78,  88,  121,  122 
Labor,  3,  6,  9,  12,  37,  38,  54,  59,  66,  67,  91,  119,  147  —  See 

also  —  Government  —  Slavery 
Lost  —  Mis-applied,  6 
Un-employed,  57 

Middle  Class  —  Its  identity  of  interest  with  Labor,  51 
Wages,  119 

La  Follette,  Robert  M.,  4 
Lamb,  Louis  A.,  69,  139 
Land  —  Destruction  of  the  Soil  —  See  Finance  —  Gold  — 

Orchards 

At  the  cost  of  the  land,  38 
Lords,  147 
Question,  i,  6,  10,  18,  33,  37,  42,  46-48,  54,  57,  "9,  121, 

122,  134,  147,  168 

The  end  of  "  property  "  in  land,  33 
"  Rent,"  33,  37,  133,  147 
"Titles"  to  —  Their  origin,  102,  122 
Language  —  The  futility  of,  62,  99,  134 

Terms,  I,  3,  4,  35,  44,  49,  57,  73,  75,  116,  120,  122,  127, 

130,  132,  136,   139,  148 
"Weazel  Words,"  36 
Dictionary  —  Our  poor,  115,  120 
Information  —  The  Britannica,  182 
Lansing,  Robert,  74,  95 

Law,  3,  6,  10,  12-14,  16,  22-24,  26,  28,  33,  44-46,  48,  59,  65, 
81,  91,  95,  101,  102,  108,  109,  in,  117,  123,  126,  156, 
161 

Bought  and  sold,  33,  48,  165,  168,  176 
of  Cause  and  Effect,  44,  51,  66 
Churns    fat   for   the   Fine-ancers   and   water    for   the 

people,  28 

of  Compensation,  39,  44,  47,  53 
the  "Constitution"  —  See  Government 
Contempt  —  Growing  fast  for  "The  L-AWE,"  26,  165, 

180 
Courts  —  See  Government 

485 


Law  —  Continued 

its  Crimes  against  society,  10,  36a,  72,  in,  176 

the  Currency  Law  ("Federal"  Re-Serve") — A  Be- 
trayal of  the  public,  22,  36a,  81,  90 

from  Dis-respect  to  Dis-regard,  46,  166,  180 

"  Felons,"  23 

"  Felony  "  —  Compounding  a,  46 

"  Illegality  " —  See  Law  — "  Legal-ity  "  and  "  Ill- 
legality 

"  Immunity,"  46 

Inherited  from  England,  48 

"  International,"  63,  74 

Insurance  Trust  —  "Law"  tightening  its  perfect  cinch, 
165 

"Junius,"  164 

La  Ley  de  Fuga,  45 

"  Legal-ity  "  and  "  Ill-legality  "  —  Difference  unknown, 
46 

the  "  Letter  "of  the,  109 

Moral  Sense  —  Law  responsible  for  its  loss,  65 

Natural,  69,  107,  108 

Navigation,  16,  91,  171 

of  Oppression  —  The  Necessity  of,  44,  59,  60,  68,  69, 
72,  155,  174 

"  Order  "  —  See  "  Law  and  Order  " 

the  "  Rain  "  of,  46,  65 

"Right"  —  Foreign  to  "Law"  —  See  Just-ice 

"  Rights,"  30,  33,  65  —  See  also,  "  Property  " 

"  Rules,"  156 

is  the  Science  of  In-just-ice,  in 

Seaman's  Bill,  the,  63 

"  Silent  "  —  Never  in  America  —  We  have  no  "Arms," 
179 

of  Self-Preservation,  39,  44,  46,  65 

the  Sherman,  65 

the  Shipping  —  See  Law  —  Navigation 

"  Special  "  Privilege  —  See  Government 

of  "  Supply  and  Demand  "  —  See  Fine-ance 

Suspension  of  —  Frequent  —  but  never  in  favor  of  the 
people,  30,  34 


Law  —  Continued 
of  "  Taboo,"  109 
the  "  Third-Degree,"  45 
"  Titles,"  102,  122 
Trust  Bills,  90 

against  USURY  — Fictitious,  all,  10-12,  166 
WRONG— See  most   "L-AWE-S" 
"  Not  expressly  forbidden  by  "  Law,"  26,  95 
Law-Makers,  123 
Law-yers,  26,  30,  37,  48,  66,  92,  123,  162,  176,  180 

Sometimes  very  un-wise,  164 
"  Law  and  Order,"  54,  65,  72,  175 

Man's    law "    has    been    always    opposed    to    GOD'S 

ORDER,  71 

"  Liberty,"  4,  36,  57,  91,  164,  168,  188 
the  NEW  "  Free-dom,"  28,  54,  77 
"Free"  Speech  —  See  Govern-ment 
Suppression  of  Liberty,  41 
"  Life,"  the  New  York,  103 
Lind,  John,  78 
"  Literary  Fellers,"  49 

Living,  High  Cost  of  —  See  Government  —  Living 
Lloyd,  Thos.,  48 
Long,  George,  160 
Luxury,  10 

MacNaughton,  D.  Norman,  46,  58,  68 
MacNider,  Stanley,  59 
Man  {See  also,  Psychology) 

Animal     Plane,     69,     157,     161  —  See     also,     Man  — 

Materialism 
Cunning,  135 
Hate,  140,  141 

Bodies  —  See  Man  —  Materialism 
"Civilization"  (Change,  in  the  flux),  45,  47,  48,  59 
Anglo-Saxon  —  Not  fit  to  survive,  48,  68,  72 
German  —  The  present  top-notcher,  48,  60 
Passing  of  Anglo-Saxon  "  civilization,"  23,  53-55, 

68,  72,  122 
WHY  they  pass,  71 
Cunning  —  See  Man  —  Animal  plane 

487 


Man  —  Continued 

Ethics,  37,  44,  46,  53,  55,  60,  61,  65,  96,  145  —  SV*  also, 

Fine-ance  —  "  Stand-ards  " 
Honesty  —  A  bar  to  "  success,"  46 

Only  one  honest  peoples  (Chinese)  still  living, 

44 
All  other  honest  peoples   (Ab-origines)   dead, 

122 
"Honor,"  a6a,  44,  73,  81,  83,  122,  168 

The  real  thing,  38 
Hypocrisy  and  Hypocrites,  33,  54,  57,  59~6i,  63,  72, 

122,  139,  141,  155,  166 
Lying,   18,  24,  37,  52,  53,  57-59,  62,  73,   118,   139, 

145,  151,  168 

The  "  white  "  man's  "  Game,"  55 
"L-AWE"    is    responsible    for    the    loss    of    the 

Moral  Sense,  65 
Eugenics,  23,  37,  61 

Blood  —  Best  at  bottom,  37 
Euthenics,  33,  42,  48,  53,  60,  64,  92 
Man-hood,  46,  73,  117 

De-generation,  68,  69,   174 
Re-generation,  44,  53,  67,  69 
Growth  —  Creation,  128 
Birth,  42 

Death,  42,  45,  56,  61,  63,  64,  68,  125,  141,  157,  161 
Only  the  Church-man  is  afraid  to  "  die,"  125 
Man's  "  law "  always  opposed  to  God's 

ORDER,  71 

"  Those  who  live  by  the  Sword,"  23,  60,  68 
Life,  4,  30,  33,  63-65,  104,  125,  128,  141,  147,  158 
Hate  —  See  Man — Animal  plane 
Manners  and  Customs,  66,  134 
Calling,  168 
Drinking,  168 
Eating,  159,  172 

Hoarding  —  The  Wisdom  of,  167 
Hospitality,  139 
Marriage,  61  —  See  also,  Man  —  Eugenics 


Man  —  Continued 

Materialism,  44,  55,  63,  69,  141,  157  —  See  also,  Man  — 

Animal  plane 
"Bodies,"  15? 
Modesty  —  See  Psychology 
Nurseries  for  Adults,  114 
Race  —  the  "American,"  48,  57 
Gaels,  48 
Slavs,  48-50 
"  White,"  23,  43,  47-49,  53,  57,  59,  60,  64,  68,  69,  72, 

152 
"Foreign  DEVILS,"  37,  159  (We've  no  yet  — 

the  Giftie) 

So  near  to  Savage-ry,  53,  60 
Not  fit,  as  they  are,  to  survive,  44,  59 
"  Yellow,"  23,  64,  134,  152,  161 
Vitality  — Of  the  "white"  man,  23,  59,  62 
Of  the  Chinaman,  35,  38,  44 
Useless  expenditure  of,  38 
Sensuality  —  See  Man  —  Animal  plane 
Manufactures,  171 
Manure,  157 
Marcus  Aurelius,  160 
Marconi,  Guglielmo,  150 
"  Masses,"  The,  86,  122,  124 
Mexico,  35,  45,  63,  64,  77,  78,  82,  85,  87-90,  no,  117,  119, 

121,    122,    124,    152,    163 

American  Lives  and  Property,  90 

Benton  Case,  82 

Carranza,  89 

Conquest  of,  The,  117,  181 

"  Constitucionalistas,"  The,  89,  122 

Diaz,  78,  90,  124 

Foreign  "DEVILS"  Financ-ing  Revolution,  77,   117, 

119,  122,   124 

Huerta,  82,  85,  87,  89,  90,  117,  124 
Intervention,  82 
Madero,  77,  90,  122,  124 
Magdalena  Bay,  59,  87 
Peace  —  u.  s.  "Prayers"  for,  93,  151 

489 


Mexico  —  Continued 

Presidency  of,  The,  122 

Private  Emissaries  —  See  Wilson 

Responsibility  of  the  United  States,  78,  177,  181 

Standard  Oil,  122,  124 

Turtle  Bay,  59,  60 

Vera  Cruz,  46 

Villa,  89,  124,  177,  181,  187 

What  they  think  of  the  U.  S.,  63 

Zapata,  78 

Mines  and  Mining,  6,  58 
Morgan,  J.  Pierpont  —  See  Finance 
Mother,  My,  Dedication,  56,  191 
Murder,  45,  75  —  See  also  Government — Assassination 

Decapitation 

National  Economic  League  —  See  Economic  Club 
Navy  —  Advice  to  China  on,  37,  38  —  See  also  War 

Abuse  of  the,  38,  41 

American,  46,  82,  103,  159 

Bases,  37,   59 

Battleships,  68 

British  —  See  England 

League,  U.  S.,  65 

Submarines,  63 

Tool  of  the  Financ-ers,  38 

Yards,  37,  68 
Nebuchadnezzar,  180 
"  New  Republic,"  The,   173 
New  York  City,  26,  33,  57,  122 

But  a  suburb  of  London,  20 
New  York  State  —  Spoliation  of,  54 
Nicaragua,  35,  87,  88,  121,  122 
"North  American,"   Philadelphia,   3 
"  Open  Court,"  The,  184 
Owen,  Robert  L.,   175 
Page,  W.  H.,  94 

Panama  Canal  Tolls  —  See  Finance 
Panama  Railway  Co.,  68,  83 
Pan-American  Bureau,  78 


490 


"  Patriot-ism,"  37,  38,  48,  83,  124,  161 

The  War-cry  of  the  Financ-ers,  48,  83,  161 

How  to  cultivate  same,  and  only  proper  use  of,  37 
"Peace,"  22,  37,   54,  65,  92,  93 

"  Dove  "  of,  The,  46 

There  can.  be  no  peace  until  we  "give  them  the  dol- 
lar," 65 

Phillipine  Islands,  35,  78,   117,   161 
Philosophy,  33,  133,   160,  175 
Physiognomy,  44,  48,  62,  63,  159 
Poets  and  Poetry,  65,   134 
Poker,  6,  55 
Pope,  The  —  See  Italy 
Post,  Louis  F.,  172 
"  Post,  The  Saturday  Evening,"  66 

The  Washington,  163 
Pratt,  E.  E.  —  See  Fine-ance 

Press,  The,  8,  25,  29,  46,  48,  52,  58,  65,  72,  73,  77,  89,  90, 
117,   146,   151 

Allowance  to  be  made  for,  49 

Congressional  Record,  12,  13,  49,  139 

Socialist,  49 

See,  also,  under  name,  in  place 
Price,  Theodore  H. —  See  Fine-ance 

"Property" — (See,   also,   "Law" — "Rights"} — 4,    6,    10, 
22,  25,  26,  29-33,  35,  37,  102 

Its  "  fall "  in  "  value,"  33 

HOW  its  "value"  "falls,"  30 

"  Liquidation  "  of,  30 

False  —  Manufactured  by  thieves,  25,   102 

Real  —  Confiscated  by  thieves,  33,  37,  46,  164 

False  and  Real  —  Right-eous  confiscation  by  the  State, 

37 

Precarious,   164 

Raid  on  Real  Property,  22,  26,  35 
Stock-Property,  35 
small  Countries,  entire,  55 

"  Rights  " —  Changing  before  one's  very  eyes,  46,  164 
Defense   of  —  Depends   now,   not   on   "  govern-ment," 
but  on  the  brain  and  good  right  arm  of  each  MAN ! 

33 

491 


Psychology  (See  also,  Man),  6,  9,  33,  45,  53,  56,  72,  75,  92, 

135,  140,  141,  147,  148 
Affection,  45 
Character,  Force  of,  45 

Color  —  See  Psychology  —  Vibration-animate 
Dreams,  140 
"Feeling,"  105 
Heart  —  Unto  every  man,  according  to  the  desires  of 

his  own,  170 
Ideas,   75,  84,  96,   127,   129,   134,    138,    139  — See   also, 

Psychology  —  Meditation 
"  Idealism,"  122 

Intolerance  —  See  Psychology  —  Mind  — American 
Irritation  —  See  Psychology  —  Vibration-animate 
Love,  140,  1 88 
Meditation  —  Thought,    18,  44,  61,    114,   116,   129,    131, 

133,  134,  139,  144,  161,  172 

Abstract-Thought — Not  to   be  expected   of   per- 
sons in  high  places,  18 
Thinking — A  Social  Crime,  68,  96 
Hysteria,  63 
"Shock,"    148,    152 
"  Megalomania,"  127 

Mind  —  The  cheapest  thing  in  Anglo-Saxon-dom,  59 
American,  18,  44,  46,  48,  55,  56,  59,  60,  63,  66,  68, 

73,  75,  122,  139,  143,  159,  179 
Its  intolerance,  151 
The  INQUISITION,  165 
The  Bryan  stage,  143 
Eastern,  18,  38-40,  42,  167 
English,  18,  27,  46,  56,  57,  5£-6i,  63,  73,  75,  H9,  139, 

179,  186 

Financial  —  Without  Vision,  67 
German,  27,  37,  56,  61-63,  139,  186 

Masterly  psychological  knowledge  revealed  in 
the  instructions  of  the  General  Staff,  59,  72 
Intolerant  —  See  Psychology  —  Mind  — American 
Italian,  73 

Japanese  —  Without  Vision,  159 
Jesus,  the  Christ,  38,  45,  179 

492 


Psychology  —  Continued 
Mind  —  Continued 

Jewish,  47,  48,  55,  162,   180 
Judicial,  58 
Latin,  77,  78,  190 

Peon,  119 
Legal,  52 
Mathematical,  4 
Open,  57,  135 

Oriental  —  See  Psychology  —  Mind  —  Eastern 
Poetical,  134 
Western  or  "  White,"  18,  35,  37-39,  59,  60,  62,  139, 

152 

"Crazy" — (Everybody  but  our-selves — Those 
who     cannot     comprehend     our     pecu-liar 
"Ethics,"  our  false  measures  and  crooked 
"  stand-ards) ,  33,  49,  63 
"Mental  Reservations,"  37 
The  Truth  is  not  in  them,  59 
Necessity     of     killing     an     hundred     million 
"  whites  "  so  as  to  shock-open  the  minds  of 
the  survivors,  33,  42,  44,  53,  66,  94,  152,  155 
Wilson,   143 

Only  Thing  we  can  possibly  take  hence,  180 
Modesty,  168 

Prophecy,  58,  61,  64,  68,  70,  94,  H7,  152,  175 
Prophets,  37,  61,  68,  96,  97,  141,  160 
Reading,  59,   116 
Religion,  97,  126,  139,  141,  160 

Ours  inherited  (with  many  other  material  ideas'), 

48 

Church,  The,  54,  57,  60,  72,  87,  93 
Christian  Science,  160 
Finance — The  artistic  locum-tenens  of  "  Religion," 

141 
"  God,"  72,  161 

The  Anglo-Saxon  Mammon,  64,  68 

Has  many  Temples,  but  no  God,  68 
God  of  Right-eous-ness,  64 

His  "  way  "  not  so  "  mysterious  "  as 
they  would  have  us  believe,  66 
493 


Psychology  —  Continued 
Religion  —  Continued 
Heaven,  98,  99 
Missionaries,  96 
Prayer,  138,  150,  178,  191 
The  Lord's  30,  99 

President's  "  Call  to  Prayer,"  93,  151 
for  the  President,  87 
Political  Prayers,  50,  93 
The  People's  Prayer  for  —  WAR!  22 
and  the  Secret  Service,  151 
that  we  may  not  linger  here  beyond  our  time, 

125 

Re-incarnation,  56,  125,  180 
Resurrection,  The,  125 
"  Sin,"  112 
Soul,  141,  142 
Suggestion,  56,  141 
Speaking,  96,  139,  172 
Spirituality,  40,  42,  44,  45,  54-56,  59,  62,  63,  67,  68,  73, 

84,  97,  109,  125,  139,  141,  152,  155,  160,  177,  180 
Telepathy,  56,  139 

Thought  —  See  Psychology  —  Meditation  —  Thought 
Understanding,  139,  148 
Vibration-animate — "Color,"  56,  114 
In-take,  129 
Irritation,  116 
Rhythm,  128 
Silence,  116 
View-point,  33,  40,  55-58,  61,  65,  69,  75,  77,  78,  124,  133, 

137,  139,  149,  172 
Vision  (See  also,  Sight  —  organic),  36,  44,  66-68,  72, 

98,  101,  159 

Will  and  Sentiment  vs.  Mind,  62,  68,  73,  157,  159 
Writing,  139 

Public,  The,  7,  133,  141  —  See,  also,  Labor 
"Public,"  The   (Chicago),  no,   136 
Publishers,  139,  182 
Pythagoras,   160 
Railroads,  83,  121  —  See  also,  by  name,  under  Finance 

494 


Reaction  and  Reactionaries,  57 —  See  also,  Finance;  and 
Government 

Reed,  John,  122,  124 

Reedy,  William  Marion,  36,  49,  54,  60,  63,  113,  119,  134,  139, 
143,  151,  168,  182 

Reid,  Whitelaw,  74,  168 

"  Right  "   and  "  Wrong  " —  See  Just-ice  for  the  one,  and 
"Law"  for  the  other 

Right-eous-ness,  44,  64 

Robertson,  Robert,  48,  51,  58 

Rockefeller,  John  D.,  6,  141 

Rome,  10,  26,  48 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  32,  36,  37,  186 
Compounded  with  the  Devil,   153 
Will  be  the  next  President,  81 

Root,  Elihu  —  See  Finance 

Russia,  26,  37,  38,  45-48,  50,  70,  73  —  See,  also,  Psychology 
—  Mind;  Race 

Sanitation,  157 

Servia,  185 

Shaw,  George  Bernard,  19,  49,  139,  186 

Sherman,  Lawrence  Y.,  181 

Shew,  L.  L.,  44,  45 

Shipping,  102  —  See,  also,  Law 
Trust,  83,  91 

Sichel,  Edith,  151 

Sight-Organic,  98,  105  —  See,  also,  Psychology  —  Spiritual- 
ity ;   Vision 

Smalling,  A.  C,  54 

Snyder,  Rev.  John,  125 

Social  Service  House,  174 

Sold-ier  (Soldus,  hire)  —  See  War —  Militarism 

Solitude,   144 

Solon,  10 

Spanish-America,  15,  26,  37,  48,  59,  77,  78,  119,  121,  122,  133 

Speculation,  131 

Spring-Rice,  Sir  Cecil  Arthur — See  England — Ambassador 

Standard  Oil  Co.,  122,  124 

"  Stand-ards  " —  Double,  treble  and  other  —  See  Finance 

Stanford,  Leland,  189 

495 


Starvation;    The   State;    State   Department;    Statesmen  — 

See  Government 
Stealing  — ("Legal")— Look    anywhere     in     Finance     or 

Government 
Stone,  William  J.,  43 
"  Success,"  46 

"  Sun,"  The  N.  York,  52,  57 
Surgery,  58 
Sweden,  Queen  of,  56 

Taft,  William  H.,  3,  78,  86,  88,  101,  103,  121,  122,  153,  175 
Temperament,  45 
"  Temperance,"  46 

Tennessee,  State  of  —  Spoliation  of  the,  54 
Texas,  Governor  of,  22 
Thieves  —  See  Finance;  also,  Government 
Thompson,  Dr.  William  Hanna,  98,  154 
"Times,"  The  N.  York,  159,  169 
"  Titanic,"  The,  63 
"Titles"—  See  Law 

to  "  Nobility,"  21 
"  Trade,"  7,  28,  35 
Tramps,  133 

Transportation  —  See  Government;  Railroads;  Shipping 
Trusts,  The  —  and  Trust  Funds  —  See  Finance 
"  Truth,"  57,  59,  72,  73,  132,  134,  139,  149,  160,  168 
Tumulty,  Joseph  Patrick,  106 
Turkey  —  Constantinople,  45 

United  States,  The  —  (See,  atiso;  Man;  President;  Psychol- 
ogy)— 37,  39,  44,  46,  48-50,  53,  55,  58-60,  62,  68. 
70,  73,  74,  85,  87,  92,  139,  I5i,  153,  161 

A.  B.  C.  Alliance,  87,  89 

Danger  to  the  Country,  72 

England's  Bond-made,  63,  70,  72,  139 

"  Flag  "  —  Why  should  anyone  respect  ours  ?,  146 

a  House  divided  against  itself,  68,  185 

a  Licking  —  One  due  Her,  46,  47,  92,  161,  181 

Mexico  —  We  are  responsible  for  what  has  occurred 
there,  78,  177,  181 

a  Miscarriage,  68 

Not  a  Nation,  46,  48,  57,  92 

496 


United  States  —  Continued 

the  Passing  of,  49,  50,  53,  56,  60,  73,  181 
Peoples  more  ignorant  than  the  Chinese,  44,  48 

A  Horde  of  Slaves  of  many  bloods,  60 
Power  —  How  can  a  peoples  have  power  who  not  only 
have  no  desire  for,  but  who  are  opposed  to  the 
very  idea  of  —  Power?  70 
Prestige,  Loss  of,  82,  177,  181 
Slaves — We  are  now  a  greater  Slave-State  than  ever, 

162,  189 

Untermeyer,  Samuel,  14 
Vatican,  The  —  See  Italy 
Vibration-animate  —  See  Psychology 

inanimate,  144 

Viereck,  George  Sylvester,  29 
Volcanic  eruption,  47,  93 
Wages  and  Wage  Earners  —  See  Labor 
Wage-Slavery  —  See  Government  —  Slavery 
Wallace,  William  J.,  47,  58 
Walsh,  Frank  P.,  72 
Wattler,  Thomas,  33,  70,  165 

War—  (See  Army;  Also,  Navy}—  18,  22,  23,  27,  33,  37,  39, 
41,  44-51,  53,  54,  58,  61-66,  68-71,  73,  77,  87,  92,  no, 
I5I-I53,  155,  158,  161 
American  Civil,  4,  23,  67 
Arms  and  Munitions,  68,  69 

Class,  10,  13,  22,  23,  26,  29,  31,  39,  44,  51,  53,  54,  58,  61, 
64-66,  68,  70,  72,  80,  94,  102,  152,  153,  155,  157,  l6i, 
175,  188,  189 
Conquest,  37,  77,  117 
Economic  folly  of,  no 
Will  end  present  Financial  "  System,"  50 
God's  Way,  18,  20,  42,  44,  61,  180 
Instructions  —  German  General  Staff,  59 
Militarism,  53,  63,  139 

Character  of  the  sold-ier,  40  —  See  also,  Army 
and  Murder  —  Differ  only  in  decree  and  degree>  75 
"  Penetration,"  37,  59 

Preparation  for —American,  55,  58,  59,  65,  92,  no,  161, 
175 

497 


War  —  Continued 

Preparation  for  —  Continued 

Mainly   against   our   own   fast-coming   Class- 
War,  161 
Chinese,  37,  41 
European,   12 
Present  forespoken,  12 
Race,  23,  42-44,  46-49,  53,  54,  59-61,  65,  68,  70,  72,  152, 

155,  157 

Spirituality  always  conquers  Materialism,  44 

Tribulation,  68,  70 
Washington,  D.  C .—  The  Commissioners,  133 

Rock  Creek  Park,  134,  144 
Watterson,  Henry,  76 
Wealth,  10,  18,  23,  64,  68,  92,  133 

Sudden,  3 

Williams,  John  Skelton  —  See  Finance 
Wilson,  Woodrow,  6,  16,  20,  22,  32,  38,  54,  58,  64,  76-95,  H7, 
122,  143,  153,  163,  187 

Brandeis'   appointment,    166 

Election  —  Stung  by  the  second-term  hornet,  79 
Will  not  be  re-elected,  94 

Emissaries  —  His  private,  78,  82,  89 

"  Free-dom,"  The  "  NEW,"  28,  54,  77 

Ignorance,  His,  81,  84,  85,  90 

Integrity  —  Complimented  on  his  apparent,  76 

Lying,  118,  168 

Mexico — Advised  as  to,  77 

The  Assassination  of  Huerta,  117 

Mind,  His,  143 

Plutocrats  —  They  found  him  first,  22,  79,  90,  175 

Reactionary,  86,  121 

Resign — Advised  to,  90 

Secret  Government,  His,  88,  121,  122,  153 

Stultification  of,  173,  175 

Troubles — Advised    that    his    would    begin    with   his 
elimination  of  Huerta  in  Mexico,  117 

War  —  Our  Financ-ers  will  force  him  to  cover  their 
acts  by  declaring  war  on  Germany,  64  66,  152,  175 

498 


Wilson,  Woodrow  —  Continued 

Words  and  Acts  —  The  great  difference  between  his, 

22,  81,  82,  121,  153,  168 
He  cannot  be  held  responsible  for  either,  175 
Winterhalter,  Admiral  Albert  G.,  U.  S.  N.,  159 
"Wire-less,"  150 
Wisdom,  44 
Woman,  61 

"World's  Work,"  The,  94 

Wrotherspoon,  Maj.  Gen.  William  W.,  U.  S.  A.,  Ret'd,  40 
Wrong  —  See  Law 
"Yellow  Peril"—  See  War 
Yuan  Shi  Kai  —  See  China 
Zapata,  Emiliano  —  See  Mexico 
Zulu,  The  —  Superiority  of  his  morals  over  ours,  96 


499 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

TO—*-      202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

i-rr,on*fc  loan?  mev  be  ren**«d  t>y  catling  $42-3*05 
1-year  loans  im-  **  •„.  .^y     •;    tinging  the  books  to  the  Circulation  DesH 
Renewals  and  recharges  may  oe  made  *  days  prior  t        e  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


RECEIVED 

3Y 

DEC  1  6  J9h 

i 

CIRCULATION  n 

EEC.  C»R.  KJ»  O^  "8ft 
:PT 

"  "  MAY  0  9  1992 

APR  24  1986 

.,     AUTO  DISC. 

APR  1  1  |t 

ffcCClRC  JAN  2  4; 

CIRCULATION 

JUN   5T»/ 

AUTO.  DISC  MAR  1  0  '8/ 

MAR  I  5  199^ 

LIBRARYUSeO1:. 

l^W 

AU6  0  3  tqpo 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
..•VoBAA  NO.  OD6.  60m.  1/83           BERKELEY  CA  9/1720 

LD  2lA-60m-4.'64 
(E4555slO)476B 


Uni 


YC  05207 


GENERAL  LIBRARY  -  U.C.  BERKELEY 


8000707877 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


I 


